THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY LETTER 
 TO THE NEWSPAPER, THE FAMILIAR ESSAY, 
 
 AND THE NOVEL 
 
 BY 
 
 FLORENCE ELEANORE LESHER 
 A. B. Carthage College, 1920 
 
 THESIS 
 
 Submitted in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for the 
 
 Degree of 
 
 MASTER OF ARTS 
 IN ENGLISH 
 
 IN 
 
 THE GRADUATE SCHOOL 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 
 
 1921 
 

 he 
 
 A,. 
 
 I 
 

 I ' 
 
 
 .^4 
 
 B/6wIJJ 1 ^G YTl2H3ViPfU *' 
 
 fc 
 
 ; f 
 
 ■# ». 
 
 • -A 
 
 ’ 'l 
 
 jfcGHDa HTAUaAHO WtiT 
 
 ■ '■ . t‘' 
 
 
 
 f- ■» 
 
 ■i '.. 
 
 \ s 
 
 ?130V:'1 cI^^HT Jifrr T/^irr JM YK3>f3|-t i 
 
 
 
 
 fB mX>4}/H}ST^z' Z 
 
 I ‘ ' cis iT[tT^4 j 
 
 ilC . ^; ■ ,^, - iS^Wf 
 
 
 v\ 
 
 .. . - ^ 
 
 i L-» * ^r^iKitnnjp.ia 3Ht Hfi va>q ^ih'i .ovrtuiH diw «/v fHT*Ht>M stt'* ' ' 
 
 !l*» ^ 'ium^h 
 
 
 
 
 * ■ 
 
 . *../? 
 
 1 ' 
 
 ‘-7( 
 
 SY.: - HO H3>inLi4 StI I 
 
 |i^ ftCH^Tto-ogttdD^i 
 
 
 ^-•i»'>i*- •% 
 
 ' — ^ - -»^ vf > 
 
 1-> l'iwl^^ 
 
 ■ 
 
 - I 
 
 
 
 iL '?^ 
 
 f ■ IT 
 
 y.itiim«i3‘-«‘\ 
 
 ^ ~ : «■ 
 
 ■.V > 
 
 ■«ft 
 
 . ->* 7 
 
 I-.-* - 
 
 
 
 m'.k 
 
 •t'^ 
 
 1,3S'' .-.^-i'^*. 
 
 %‘nr.i#,<r. V "O-^* <v.f*»*> «,♦! ii;j»t,p'.ii* 
 
 5»*- j» *-<* ■■* ; 
 
 c- i . # I * 
 
 u' - . . 
 
 
IFDEX 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 7 V OP^T CT I 
 
 II 
 
 The Conoricat icii. ci the Seventeenth Century Letcer 
 To the Newspaper 
 
 1 
 
 puABTTrp ixx 
 
 The Pelaticn of the Seventeenth Century Letter to the 
 Essay — 31 
 
 rT-pAPTvp XV 
 
 The Contribution of the Seventeenth Centur^ to the 
 Novel 53 
 
 Pibl iography 
 
iKUJM 
 
 11^, 
 
 "W' 
 
 V 
 
 
 .t’.'-3 
 
 T t77J«lfS0 
 
 T'S 
 
 ;■ 
 
 
 ' . „ n n'IT‘r,m 
 
 , I I ; t . ' 
 
 • 'If' 
 
 y,AJ^»d -s4^ to iV-f - .*-:iiyrr>>0,«<iT J 
 
 :tt 
 
 o;jL’ XisyOr^O i®)’ 
 
 ." ._^, v«i, ■ ' « 
 
 X£ 
 
 e^a? Q.* 'j^.nitjrojfjavu^ lo do :1T 
 
 It C3 •*■'«.».•. 
 
 
 
 • . - ^ 
 
 si^r 
 
 
 
 ,..* * 
 ■ ■ 
 
 >i 'j 
 
 
 >g,J^ 
 
 
 

 - 1 - 
 
 CHAPTFR I 
 I IT T F 0 D U C T I OF 
 
 "It was the wisaoir. of ancient times", wrote Seneca 
 an clvi Father cf Letters, "tc consider v;hat is most useful, 
 n.ost illustrious". With reference tc these 7ixras, SaHiUel John- 
 acn wrote, "If this rule be arplieci tc work of genius, scarce- 
 ly any species cf ccrr.p osi ticn deserves more tc be cultivotea 
 than the epistolary style since none is of rricre various or fre- 
 quent use through the \;hole subordination of huainan life. 
 
 The qualities cf the epistclo-ry style mo-:t frequently requirea 
 are ease, sin.i licity, en even flow of unlaboured diction and 
 
 an artless arrangement of obvious sentim.ents. The pebble 
 
 must be polished with care which hop s-' to be a aian.onu <-.nd 
 
 i . 
 
 '.\cr..s ought s\ rely to oe laboured when they sterna for things. 
 Thus in no uncertain manner, Johnson eq.resses the value he 
 placed upon the epistolary form in literature an.>. upon the char- 
 acteristics of the epistolary style. It is certain th^ t the 
 seventeenth century lett-r rr.oulaed these opinions of Samuel 
 Johnson for no rre.n has been more familiar with an age than was 
 Johnson with the seventeenth century. ^ 
 
 if it were ^cssible tc write history of the let- 
 ter, beginning perhaps with the fourteenth century, the world 
 woula uorr.e into the pcsseision of a very interesting ana val- 
 
 1. -Samuel Jcnnson--Cri t ici sn s on tp istolary writing. 
 
 Pam.bler 1L3. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2015 
 
 https://archive.org/details/contributionofseOOIesh 
 
- 2 - 
 
 uable review cf hurrian develc^ ir.ent and of literary evolution in 
 that period of English history for letters do not always prove 
 to be ephemeral literature. But without this ccinplete history, 
 it is eviaent that the letter assuitea a -Dalient influence dur- 
 ing the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries, in its 
 contribution to the liter: ry lorir.s oi that periou.. 
 
 The aate oi the origin of the letter is not hncwn, 
 b\it the letter appears in the e£.rliest literature; hicerc, Sen- 
 eca, and Horace .vere accoir^ lished lettsr-wri ters . The English 
 lett er- '.riter is in:.ebted tc Hoire, Italy, Spain and France fcr 
 its epistolary insp iraticn for the letter aeveloped in these 
 countries before it became popular in England. 
 
 The real beginning cf modern letter-writing in Eng- 
 land is found in the Paston Let ters .■*■ * In the village oi Pas- 
 ton, Kcrfclkshire in the fifteenth century, there lived a fam- 
 ily i’.hc seerr. to have carried on the first corresp onvj.ence ol 
 mcaern an: familiar chT'racter, hintin^ of the personality cf 
 the writers and the life of the times. These letters app-eared 
 awkward ana restruinea even a century after t}iey were written, 
 yet they ren.i.ered a distinct service tc the le tera that fol- 
 lowed. The style’ ol the Fasten Letters may be aeen in the fol- 
 lowing extract from, a letter of John cf Oelstcn to his mother, 
 Margaret Fasten.'^' 
 
 "Right ^orshij.ful Fother. I reccm.mend me to you and as 
 lowly a-j I c^n, I beseech you cf ycur i le-;sing. Please you to 
 
 1 .-Lock’.ood and Kelly. Hi.ecimens cf Letter ’■■•'riting. Mew York, 191 
 
 Page ' \ilT“ 
 
 2.-Eenn’s Origin::! Letters. London 1823. Vol. V. Letter 2. 
 

 i-.vXJ .• ' a^«ifH^.. -t r, i ,"'* ’"I 
 
 
 f^'ivcs-: fii ctt :’ : -‘ti r?.iT : t. -L sI’si^ 
 
 « V * 
 
 ^ * \ -*^ 6 1 ' 
 
 V" 
 
 
 'I ‘ ^'j jrr I^ti -Trfiitvi# •■#<( ' 
 
 - *M 
 
 ;» -••, i 3 .. .i,---: T. 7 -,i jri 3 «X-- ^ ' 
 
 'f. " ■' ‘. *»'W '""X-*‘* ' ■ 
 
 * 'W: -:1 'ttOO.^d4C«»»‘ \ri»*'4i .« .iu*i’ '-tU .i. r i.'"s»:ijj 
 
 \ ■ ■■’ ' • ' . ^ . ’I* ' ■ '■ • ■•» 
 
 .'^ f >*f . T#. ... «» A ♦ « - * 1 . ' ' .* _ » . ♦ »r ♦ *»■* — ♦ 
 
 '^• 3 *I 
 
 10 V 
 
 
 i 
 
 -n. 
 
 ■■?■> * 
 -•iis 
 
 -a . 
 
 /.» 'T r.r.,'v* i .' i - ‘'"V.ii’i.-O it-i 'i 
 
 T» - ^ 1 ^* 
 
 b i '’>■'* • ■:• ■ t v‘<^ 'M\ ^ r 
 
 t' -i 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 i!i*-i Ki t ^ ^ 
 
 y t: I . 
 
 
 !*A 
 
 ,a si; -.o^ . ''I 
 
 . -h .:.. i -Ii-'-;>Y • ^- *’♦ v-'-’ ■< 
 
 :^l .: \ .■! s<C xJ 
 
 » *5 
 
 O .s-Iiv «iiv» a-i ‘ .-<1 j:«.X /'•■ r-. .;J ;.h i 1 
 
 ik •:*,■ >- 4 . fc ■* *^' - - 
 
 ■ ‘f ■• .»'•.• “ * ' ' ^' '"^ »-|l| 
 
 ' - i . ' * '•■: . ■ »jC 5 tf ^•‘*s • . dw, vXl 
 
 
 
 
 - , 1 ' ■»< ■ » 
 
 ( 1 .^ til- 
 
 V - 
 
 
 I ■ - i 
 
 
 **J 1 : ' - -1 t ■ 
 
 -i.l 4 ^- 
 
 I.-..--;: '■ .» i.-j-'wnjij 
 
 -- !« 
 
 ■ >li K 
 
 
 \ 
 
 -. .ij ^ 
 
 
 ^ ' •'iWy' ff« 4 P^* 
 
 .-1 ... ' .a.: ^X^tr 
 
 € 
 
 «i _ t” *■ * * -• 
 
 * 3 * ’ • ■ .« ^ » r-— 
 
 i 
 
 '■U 
 
 ’-.i. 
 
 • • J -S^ 
 
 ’.'“ - : ' i r 
 
 t • - « *s# 
 
 'r.-?>-- .. 
 
 . I •'.•:*• J .1 ! * * »t*T» • - . 
 
 
 ^■s * ' 
 
un:^er3ta.nd that thid ’’’edneaday, Thomc.a ’^'ingfisld asnt to 
 
 ir.e ana let ir.e vveet that the King had signed ny till of j^ardcn 
 'Ahich the said ■‘^ir Thcnas delivered r.e and so "by l"'riday, at the 
 farthest, I trust to have c:y pardon ensealed by the Chancellor 
 and soon after sc aS I c-^n furnish ir;e, I trust to see y:u, if 
 
 30 be that any of the Klhi^s house ccir.e into ITcraich. 1 
 
 pray you .ithcut it be to r':y Lady <"i.lthcrv'e, let tnare be but 
 few „oras of this peracn spoken. I':o more but I pray Cod x:re- 
 serve you and yours, ’^’ritten the da.y before Mar'/ Magdalene. 
 (July 2S) . 
 
 By Your Humblest Son 
 
 London 
 
 \Yednesda,y, 1471. 
 
 The style of this letter 
 ticn is awkward; and there is 
 thic letter is purely personal, it lacks to*e uelicacy of the in- 
 tirr.ate touch. This lack was due in part to the social ccnaiti^n 
 of the fifteenth century. The ‘'fastens lived in a time of hard- 
 ship when war; and U] risings continually ^.isturbed to.e life of 
 the eople. i'he confusion ol wari^re rade life too stern for 
 encoura-^ing the ievelo-.men t of an e^sy diction or w. great dec.! 
 of eracn. l intimacy. There had oeen nc unifying work that had 
 3ucceea3d in purifying an ■ ..eteraining a literary aiction, this 
 last I act aoove all others probably accounts lor the awkward 
 
 John Paston" . 
 
 is stiff ana restrained, the dic- 
 a general 1 .ck of e_.se. Although 
 
 wording of this letter. 
 
 The century follc'..ing the Fasten Letters Scoa increasea 
 prosperity and peace. A general cultural development seemed 
 to permeate every life. It was irom the gilts oi tnis prosper- 
 ity that John Donne and '^ir Henry Tatton introduced a letter, 
 charmingly personal and free from any conceit of the vriter. 
 These Qien also prroiitea oy the liuurary ingiisn that was aevel- 
 cping from the pen oi Shakespeare icr they coula not help but 
 

 > • 
 
 V 
 
 !a 
 
 ■yts .* 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 i - ' ’ -’ lifj' 
 
 = : .-r^ T 
 
 ■^^■A 4 ’lfi< r, 
 
 * ''• J fl 
 
 . ilt^ . , • : . '3 i; “ ‘ Vf^ 
 
 -:i .> -i * '*1 1 . , A, . . _ 
 
 
 1 #«4 
 
 « * ^ Tf 
 
 it 
 
 * “i ■-V^ 
 
 » USTv' 
 
 
 i.,J8*i ^/jflpSl- vpV-, 
 V4 -‘?JE#jM| *.» ;-•#. 
 
 • i* 
 
 
 ’ •-* WH. .u :;..‘‘i •■^ ' •■•-,' 4* 
 
 * I. 
 
 ."?#;♦! «i. ^ 
 
 
 . .. V <**1 ^ 
 
 -■-■*»* -^* ’_. ■«. ..r ■*j ' II . -i>. ^T*i 5rj|>. ;»-’*» ^t.t 
 
 '*■* .-•> •’ X %i i l>i> >S£rf ; i i i; I 
 
 -'•o ♦itt ■■' 
 
 '' 0 . 
 
 10^ \m. *,,'A * -'■* ^ 
 
 i|*4 , . 
 
-4- 
 
 abscrb sore cl' the literary* graces and enthusiasm oi tne fcliaa- 
 'oetnan ^rerioa in iLnglena. One may eaten a glimpse oi '''^‘etton's 
 style in the iclior. ing letter:^' 
 
 ” Cir : 
 
 Let me lirst thank you rmeh for that Purall Commun- 
 ication with your own thoughts, the best of all cori.p anions , 
 I was lirst taken '.-.ith the ‘'/'irginitie I as I may say) of tne 
 Inscrirtion in cur Vulgar. ITett vvith c; natural -suavity in 
 the elocution which though it be lyric*.! yet it shews you 
 can put on the buskin when you list. Ana wnen you are e.t- 
 terr.rtea again to solicit your own sp irits, I wouIj. f*.in ■ 
 have you ventu’re up.on some tragic*! subject, though you 
 
 borrow out cf .Arabia and sc committing you to Cod's 
 
 dear love 
 I rest 
 
 At your Commands 
 
 TJ I! 
 
 The letters of John Tonne show even greater personal charm 
 *na ea.se than ..c the letters of Penry t'otton. John Donne en- 
 joyed the same aavantages of the p tried t:.at ''’^otton eiijoyea to- 
 gether with a gre.-ter ease -.'na ..elightiul chart . Donne is more 
 subjective t..an "etton which makes his letters mere peraon.,.!. 
 This letter below, .vritten to a '’fair laay" is t''ppical cf his 
 style: 
 
 ^ Ci ' K • 
 
 MkCvl. . w • 
 
 This letter whic"^! 1 sena enclosea has teen yours 
 may r-.^nths ana hath langiished ur on my table for a pas- 
 sage so long th 't is others send news in their letteas, I 
 send an antiouity in mine. I *urst not tear it after it 
 wod yours--there is sore sacrilege in *.ei = cing anycning 
 ccndecratea to you *nu sons ifipiety to de-pair that any 
 thing u.evoted to you shoul* not be reserve^* to a gooa is- 
 sue. I rem.en.ber I should have sent it b.y a servant of 
 whose diligence I see i was too confiaent. I know not 
 what it says but I dare m.ake thio letter no lcng*r be- 
 cause being sure that I alv.ays think the some thoughts of 
 you, I am afraid T should fall 'u on the s..m.e woras and so 
 send one letter t'.ice together. 
 
 ■your very aiieotlcnote Avsrve.nt 
 
 J.D." 
 
 1 ♦ -Fejlqui ae ^'’c,ttonlh.t..«<«:fi- London 1651. Page 5Cb. 
 
 £.-Jchn Donne. IVt't e*rs to Several ~^ersons of Honor. Lonaon 
 
 age 4 — 5 . 
 
 1545 . 
 
— ■ - 
 
 
 ? ' «* 1 ' t ; ■ ^ . » 
 
 I tj 
 
 ,' l > 
 
 
 %,iff 
 
 *• 1 '^ 
 
 Q . 4I W - ^ 
 
 , ; 1 , V ^ > r ■ ' . : : r 4-1; ^ 
 
 1 ®^'. -<> ^ 1 , tj 
 
 1 -' '1 
 
 V 
 
 -•■ ti/v*-- i. 
 
 I *4. 
 
 ' •* 
 
 , - U i 1 1 *. iv T / V * ft ■•(*•> i *. (■ 
 t>:' ;i -Jyi [ifT" 
 
 .' Ur *' ‘ irt ,^ l ^ a ' t , 
 
 «#-.' w j ! «. r if ,.-% 5 ? , ae .' ^ '1 
 
 * 0 ':- i - 
 
 ::: i " a . 
 
 -•1 T 
 
 * . - I '*'5 '*:' : 
 
 , ■ ^ T * r i. • '.. # :i 
 
 ’ fj , ’ V * ' '■" --- 
 
 
 r . V * 
 
 M'v i r . *j, 
 
 ■* *'• 
 
 
 « 4( i J 
 
 
 V 
 
 • '. < i f i V d^tifn A* 
 
 ■IM 
 
 j S ' f i 
 
 Af * * ^? 
 
 / 
 
 ^ \ 
 
 
 ;. :i ■* ao/(U 
 
 T CC9i ' 3,1 y : .-.: C a .: ifAHOd v.J ?ii j 4 %. 
 
 ‘ fi .’. tr*-. ' . ii vT.'ii'v ,’ . r * »;'/■ 
 
 I 
 
 
 \i 1 
 
 - c - 
 
 : > * ' \ .;• ’ I 
 
 
 ; .. i : . ; 1 ! V r ■ y 4^ ^ T to 
 
 -iPc r ^-,-C .T fv#)i Kv , ' i - taXt I .' .*; 
 
 0 - V 
 
 f ' ®.tl 
 
 ..ji - Mz , 
 
 (u 
 
 'i 
 
 - ■* jj ' ^ .©?^ j £? r ';- 
 
 : X >-' ir ‘1 
 
 ,-: #*? - ' ; «i 
 
 
 ^* 4 -? ., 1 ;‘ C ':} sTftV 
 
 il | L»-t . i , . 
 
 .»iX ' sf'jy 
 
 f 
 
 V 35 P 1 
 
 . ■- a . 
 
Tne half century that followed '^I'otton cu.nd Tonne was a cen- 
 tury of continued advancement and interest. Letters and letter- 
 writing; seemed to oe the yhase ci literature most .. oi.ular. This 
 was the result in a large part, to the success of Bal^-ac and 
 Voiture in France. These two men cree.ted a vogue in literature 
 which crowdeu. all others into the backgrouna. In une circle of 
 the i: recieu ses there was a public upon which no u.elicacy of con;- 
 pliment or beauty of phrase was lost; a public that constantly 
 aerr.an^ed the best e vvriter could give. The ^ letters were real 
 enough ana the term fctir.ili„r might be appliea to them. Balzac 
 remaineu sor'ewhat alooi wniae Voiiuic successfully usea a con- 
 vincing tone of coraial familiarity; a fine phraeing of human 
 sympathy or »vell turned com,: liment . "People praised Palzac; 
 they scugot to irritate Voiture"! Besiaes this vogue of Balzac 
 ana Voiture in Pnglanl, the "handy letter writer" with ita moa- ‘ 
 el corres} on-..ence for all occaai'.n-. uas in great uemand. Scir.e 
 
 twelve ol the-e .ere in existence wiien J.. rr.es Howell pu'oli.iheu 
 hi a E p i--i tol ae Hg -'^lianae in 1645. 
 
 The letters of J;mei Hov.ell show marked advancerrient over 
 the letters of Donne and Wctton. They reflect the influence of 
 the French writers in grace and periection of style. Moreover, 
 though Hovieli appears tc be writing a personal letter, he was 
 w'l'iting with a conscious attempt to entertain an auaience un- 
 known. Howell populariaed the art of writing faii;iliar letters 
 in appearance which in reality were literary efforts. The dif- 
 
 l.-UphaiT', r rench Jhiluence in hnglisT Liter.ature. w w ’-erk 19C8 . 
 
 434 fib " 
 
M 
 
 t-' 
 
 -'X I r » ? -tvi > J' . r ? •? . <> * 
 
 ^# • »* • "f .' T ‘i.^y i.i« ir* .**. "0 
 
 ^ -mi, *1 
 
 "v* ■''" ^ 
 
 { ^ * ^?f ■ ^ 
 
 f f^at:kni t? .to 
 
 
 ’Tfck 
 
 , 'T •(-'sT ' 
 
 
 
 Wlf tJTtv ' -J k -ki’/ A ‘ :?i: i- .»'itV 
 
 OtP ' -'6‘x » r.lj 
 
 -j-..'-. i.> VQin::. 
 
 * JL , 
 
 *> 
 
 * (y i 
 
 
 
 ^ ‘ ’ e'jcir '■'«#'i*A,' T<- 't-Tt^Mf- ’ 
 
 ■"-, t ■: i.' ' n,...., „ •>,((f ».# t«; 
 
 • - r " ■ , j: , .(^S . 
 
 •-: ■:•■ *,'l' l^l'U .»t : . 1'^*' 
 
 - ' 
 
 > I- 
 
 
 ,.v 
 
 U...'. .;, ' 
 
 > j«| 
 
 
 to •ilj'^ .Xftiti^ 
 
 «J 
 
 
 td ijt ;3\* 
 
 ■ ^ 
 
 s ' « . VJ 
 
 . t *^:1? 
 
 • 4 ''; : 1?. ' . - 4 . V 4Mi t ' , T *;ri7 ? f . • : Z 
 
 i * r ■> V- , ■ -f' 
 
 ‘ 1 . , _ ?, : ■ , » 
 
 *•■'■;’ ■ '‘D'*".^ r. 7 "'•**.. T* i? 
 
 ,;:a* wiil , 
 
 V :«'a< .3>-j- "t.-j • i« Htd: 
 
 t 
 
 il §ii' 
 
 
 ^‘-ti. %: iZv**''!” ■ ..s'-..-.Y'?: 
 
 ' *dM m 
 
 ' ’S 0 1 '* 
 
 
 r 
 
 ^ *> 
 
 : 4 rYiktrfwi.' 
 
 -.X 
 
 fe' 
 
 • — ■ ■■ ■>"’ "if 
 
 ♦ > , r 
 
 :i 
 
 . T 
 
 
 F 
 
 r n 
 
 V 
 
 
 ‘ii ■ 
 
 
 - 4 TTO_ 
 
 
 f ,3 
 
seen in the following- 
 
 - 6 - 
 
 ference this caused in the letters may he 
 extract from Ko-'^lianaej a letter written to Howell's brother 
 1 rom Airs t e r lair. : 
 
 "Brother: 
 
 I an. newly landed at Amsterdam and it is the first 
 foreign earth I have ever set foot uyon. I was ritifully 
 aick all the voyage for the weather was rough ana the wind 
 untoward ana at the mouth of the Texel we v. ere sur;. risen 
 by a furious tempest sc that the ship was like to split up- 
 on some of those old stumps of trees \.herewith the river is 
 bc full lor in ages^past, as the skipper tola me, there grew 
 a fair forest in that channel where the Texel ncu makes its 
 bed. Having ceen so rocked an shaken at sea, when I cam;e 
 ashore, I began to incline to C^-ernic’ia' opinion which 
 hath got such a sway lately in tne v, orlu, vi^i, tnat tne 
 eartn as v.exa as one' rosu ox ner leiiow elements is in per- 
 petual m.otion fer she seemed so to m.e sometime after I 
 lanaed. He that observes the site and position of this 
 country will never hereafter aoubt the truth of the philo- 
 sophical problep. which makes sc gre-*t a noi^e in the school 
 vix, tnat the sea. is higher than the earth, becau-e as l 
 sailed along the-e coasts, I viaitly lound it true for the 
 gromd lies not only level hut to the apparent sight of the 
 eye far lower than the sea which maae the Duke of Alva say 
 that the inhabitixts ol this country are the ner^-rest neigh- 
 bors tc hell of any peep le on earth because they dwell the 
 lowest . " 
 
 This letter shows that Howell was writing with a conscious 
 effort to an unknown auuience; he was writing for later j..ubli- 
 cation; paving the way lor the proies-ional letter writer and 
 for the use of the letter in the e-»eay and in the novel. As 
 has '' een suggested, these charr^cteristics of Howell inaicate 
 the effect of the French influence. Sir John Suckling, Robert 
 Loveday ana Thome s i'cr^.e also followed irench n Gaels. Another 
 type of letter which shows the influence cf French writers was 
 the letter of love and gallantry. 
 
 Dorothy Osborne, in her correspondence with Sir Wiliiami 
 Temple, -wrote very intimate, charm ing and graceful letters. The 
 style of this correspondence may be best judged from: a state- 
 

 ^ £ .■ 1 • t? Hit- 
 
 
 ‘ ^ruii 
 
 
 ,r 
 
 V 
 
 •« > 
 
 
 3 <■ : 
 
 ;v' ^ ^ bri. 
 
 *'"■' •‘^''^t«' ’-it: JMi- ,- *!**».: 
 
 e^tr :i. 
 
 r. ••* ■ •' n* f .-ii ^4 ,:... 
 
 ■' c*' .i-» ' V 
 
 lin 
 
 f * V ■ ”* 
 
 i&-T I « il-it . 4 » ^': 
 
 *;>r. frif^jT* Uaiy*. •■!::,>, . ,. :i;>.X 
 
 .^®i^ 
 
 -'. 1 ^ 
 
 ’H-A I *‘^ <>rv ■■»«% .^ 
 
 ■ . xtri ^ >■ --r . 
 
 -X f ' " 'v *' ' '■ * '=* iS® ' * '■' u 
 
 ♦r'- ' ‘ * *•*. **’k -■ ,,:3 0 #^'“''*" 
 
 .'S' > w .' 
 
 ! • ■m .'Ji'* ^ 
 
 * I ■ i i iHieS^ j 
 
 - 1 ^ T 'u» ' " r j ' 1 ^ i 4 w* 1 R 
 
 • .*'' ■ ^ *' ♦•<*'■ ■.»a. ♦f'v'i; 
 
 *'> :'*■*“ ‘''' ‘-^' **' 'itac 
 
 .•^■‘ wj / .;*-r .'‘fMt -< i-T ' T .,ij' I 
 
 ■' SAC. I ^,.- 
 ■ • •* \ 'i< 
 
 •C *■- ;^i'.' ,, C'fc * 4 i^ V (►■*?# «i( . » J*” 
 
 • •lA.XO 
 
 
 Xti**®''? ^ >,ft* -iin^--«ii - . 
 
 . . , ^ . ’ , . . * > • 
 
 .«F'i alMy« '«-.* t,f| tA;>0 ■ i^,:,^^■. • 4£f»; Xti , _ ^fTisdl* 
 
 
 ' • -c. rt r j 1 ,. i - jM * .- : r ? - : ■^^>^ * - v;. . .•• n . .v 
 
 'V-.. T ^4-,j . . |g| . :r.i .^•■iuYi ' .■»e*x;’l'- 
 
 . €X.B-r' '‘ m Uc-r I 
 
 - lx»= i-On* ! ! '; 
 
 ’--^ t C-'" ■ 
 
 ' 'C'-.T Xv WL«»%» 3 J 
 
 J .,*■ 
 
 
 : • .*f Uf/iNi: 'i£ 
 
 ‘ t ^ Tfitiij 
 
 ^ ^fi' 
 
 - 'al 
 
 vV % 
 
 KTi uCl 
 
 V? X' ‘-ixi-d 
 
 t V ^ . ^ '! 
 
 • '~- * »®'" 
 
 
-7- 
 
 ment of Dorothy Osborne that "All letters methinks, should be 
 free and easy as one's disc.ourse, not stu^aiea like an oration 
 nor niaue up oi hard words like a charn:" . These letters recent- 
 ly published^ ’ are perhaps the irost attractive collection of the 
 ±ate seventeenth century. They were written beyond douDt, with- 
 out the rer.otsst thought of publicity. A tyi.ical exaiKple of 
 this ccrre 3; onaence is the letter following written soiTie twelve 
 years after the marriage of Dorothy Osborne and Sir Willie 
 Temp le : 
 
 "Ly Dearest Heart; - Forly ^ia me great wrong in not ..sliv- 
 ering the long scrip I cent y:u. I know' if you ha^. seen if 
 oefore you vrit, yours woul ^ have been something longer tha.ii 
 it is. But I ari thanlf^l, however, and indeea you sent me 
 very gooa nr s of my .Aunt's stay in towne icr the thought of 
 the journey was not very pleasant to me. I air glad you have 
 founa a footman too, an i Terr, shall be sent up' as you a; point 
 but how will you Joe to return your money? Jack is in- 
 
 vited tc Ccly a-shroving ::ut n.y Laay says she believes s’ne 
 is never to see y.u there. T sayeJ. -hat T coula to e -.cuse 
 you but you are concluded the arrantest gaa..er in ye country 
 None matter though, my dear, I love you for ..11 that sos you 
 Vvill haste hems ap'a in e . " 
 
 cruch personal cn.i intima.te letters continue^ to flourish in 
 the late seventeenth ..n.. early eighteenth centurie-s. In aaaition 
 to these letters mentions:, letters purely political concerning 
 rarliam.ent and p^^rty i"'.suea, critical epistles and treatises ap- 
 peared. .^Ithoug}) any classification of such an omnibus form as 
 the letter could not be entirely satisfactory, the fcliowing one 
 is suggested: I.^tote letters ana letters oi n -.tional p olitical 
 
 problems; ii. Actual privete corresp cn..ence as that of Wot ton, 
 Donne, and Dorothy Osborne; III. Fam.iliar letters with conscious 
 
 1 .-Ufe ana Letters l6b4-l?43. iMartha Laay Gilford . Lai ted by 
 
 Julia G. Longe. Lonaon 1911. 
 

 
 i*/* ci^iH • 1 5 • . f’ J ^ •trZ^ , ; V £ 
 
 ■T 
 
 > Ti 
 
 .. .-j 
 
 ( 
 
 / .* ‘ (*.'* •. l?f^ .'Te»i 
 
 i V « , 
 
 •'is. 
 
 r* V. ^ii ‘1 I 
 
 V^rrft^r*. 
 
 • 1 : - i t 
 /J- 
 
 c 1 tv 
 
 
 
 
 ii ^' 
 
 I |fi ‘* , 
 
 or.yi .,r.*/ 
 
 i . 
 
 ^Ut li? 
 
 
 
 ' T 
 
 V * 
 
 
 j; %■ '||S»':^ uc ua 
 
 « 
 
 > 
 
 ‘J'jl 
 
 -^1 • ;s r^..; 
 
 • -*ii. ■ - ^ 
 
 \ -1 
 
 t - 
 
 Ya .4 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 1 . . *T.-rr-f 
 
 ,t fSh|^ ^ vi/,4 
 
 , -V I . >'.ri 
 
 , 1 ' ,l'et'.il*Li* ;i-^V ',. i-- i 
 
 / • *• 
 
 , - J \ ^ 
 
 .- tt 
 
 j , - -- - --. -.r. ^ , • .. . * , 1 ^ >,• 
 
 ' _^d. :r#/i;f. .,^ , ; •. , 5 ^-u • 
 
 v ^ J:T, \.*a ,i ^ ^ /i ,,.^: iti .. 
 
 ■ ; -.‘i 'i '■-■ ^ . .. .‘•.■’Ji'av i*w : 'M i. • ., rjr « ,» ;..^.*jiii '■<«# \ 
 
 '• tuZ% < ^ ' 'I J V > vavy 
 
 • .‘; :• ,*» .1^.',* <;..•• r *;■' .,'tA '*••^'11 ' I 
 
 ot* i\*4. X Yib. 6i.> >» r 
 
 «.••• 1 ■ ,i • .,. "‘-M ' *'■ 
 
 “•1/ 
 
 ** ■;>, 
 
 * ■ •■V c , 
 
 •' >a®i I ; -^.*5 
 
 7 -. '.,. i»« ♦•tX.r - ’'- 
 
 -^’■*. f. ».v *x^ 
 
 
 tf». -1 •> «• . ,’i»' itj ."' ' - » . .; •■*.,> *:• 
 
 >■ ■ . T ■ I"l6 
 
 i; y| i. «•! y: 
 
 iMtfc,'*' .c ... .. ^’^^^jjlpi^i 
 
 ,fj 
 
 |p« ' O . . . . >V A ' 
 
 -V Yl’ 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 * • < 
 
 J \- 
 
 ^ V - ; 4 *i - 
 
 :. , w-TIt**' VT7,% . i,' ■ - -"^1 
 
 *'*'*•.* "j" ."' I ■ ’ 
 
 ;a. • 
 
 
 
 ■*•• ', ..../*• ,”’li •' 
 
 : > f 
 
 . . i 
 
 • ii-a .' 
 
 
 as^ararr^lur r; 
 
 ... • 
 
8 
 
 literary intent like the letters of James Howell and IV. The 
 critical letters of the essay type. 
 
 In the sixteenth century "News began to be the fashion"-. 
 
 In spite of the fact that this was a century of great activity, 
 progre-s and interest, no newspap-ers, iieriodicals nor popular 
 forms for political and Judicial information were in publication. 
 If news or ideas were to oe conveyed by the written word, it was 
 of necessity, aone through the epistolary form, especially throiigh 
 the nev.8-le t ter . These news-letters served as newspapers, bulle- 
 tins, perioaicals, political ana legal aocuments ana later when 
 a veil oi fiction had been draped about them, they were converted 
 into the early English novel. It was oecause oi tnis that seven- 
 teenth century letter- ..ri ters became professional and conscious 
 scribes . 
 
 The nowa-letter was oorrowea by hnglana l rcm the continent 
 
 where the earliest p ublic..vt ion of news-lettera had occurred in 
 
 1 . 
 
 Venice in 1536. These Acre the ? ’ o t i z i e Ecri tte publishea 
 monthly, the first Italia.a hewspap-r .' Later these p. I'ers took 
 the name ^^ azet t^e, this nj.me coming from, the practice of p^ermit- 
 ting ; person tc reaa the-e papers upon the payment of a small 
 coin knovm as the ,q:azzet t a; and this nam.e still continues to be 
 almost synonymous with newspaper. In Hnglana, as early as the 
 reign of Elizabeth, news pamihlets or M ercurie s were published. 
 
 The first newspaper in Englanu. was the 7 eekly News eaiteu by 
 Kathaniel Hutt 3r 1622. 
 
 1. -Andrews, Alexan,.er. ' istory p.f British Jcurn_.lism 
 
 Lonuon, 12 5d . TV IVXn 
 
 2. -These Italian papers iirst appeared ar. manuscripts, posted 
 
 for reaaing rather than circulated. 
 

 & n .^r '1 
 
 ^ •-* 
 jl* 
 
 - 1 . i ;t; ..tr;j 4 ^^" 4 ■- '•a***^ 'I. 
 
 *u <' i. • • .V . . ^'ii .’ ? M./ .;art 
 
 * - . * 1 J tf ^ • XwiM b<s!irz i . ‘(H t < 
 
 iV9iix^-r^al^: Itf'l^’ilia. ..n- C:^l>if;>; Vrf3 :X 
 
 ' T. ■'• 
 
 . 'i ^ ■*' ■ 
 
 § »i 5 ^i 3 r S-' t \Z 7 iZ ,-±. ’ <*1 .•■ i.'jt 
 
 ■ I ■ ’ ' ' ' •'.*■ 
 
 C.Vi .. t/^ 
 
 ^_.if.' ' w * i ’ ‘ t 
 
 ^ ^ w 4* 
 
 4 » 7 ‘'- - ▼ ' -* ^'>J 7 .I 
 
 * i ' j ' » t '•s 
 
 « f I 
 
 * ♦ r * 
 
 i'tdv* 1 ' -* tt 
 
 ’S . 
 
 «l!? 
 
 »V' c X 4 /J\ «Mi; ’ 
 
 J,,- .’ ,l 3 tf 
 
 
 : . ^'‘ 9 ir f- ii*. \i 0 i|K ,-iii 
 
 ^ ■ V. '' ■'■•' 
 
 » - ' ' ■■ ' ' 
 
 •' -» ’ :vx ;5 . f! :-f. .j-'.v*."*- M >• 4 ^n 4 % 
 
 , -• ' ^ '\f» * 
 
 '-kJ » 
 
 • ; 2 ,» r; •■ ' 
 
 
 » ^ 
 
 
 1 . Y 1 
 
 
 J ♦ C 7 J.V :-*/) ■ V ; 
 
 ••■ '* ‘ ^ 
 
 *• if 4 '* 
 
 I , 6 * -* * * Y ,« . i , y 'tVllt/ ' 5 ,' 'J: 1 
 
 y ■( ,x . 
 
 i' ‘ r»fx**i Ygftf^J • ^2 *■ ;r -^/iMJl^ 
 
 ■ t'if 
 
 t. 
 
 i 
 
 i t - \r, 4 Ic 7 '.I|^>SPX’* 4 -'- 1 
 
 4^-J -V ^a- ,1 ‘ . 7100 ixitft 4Jl"- ■* J‘>iCf 
 
 • t J fr. v'it.fjitl -Q ' 
 
 Vv <^»a * i r f 
 
 fAf ♦ 
 
 ■ v‘ ' . w4i~? 'i»w 
 
 
 ' _ Y*!» ' ‘ i I 
 
 4;» 
 
 '*% .0 
 
 ■ '^'.: 
 
 ’•ft-i '4' 
 
 
 k- i '„■ 
 
 «< : V^4 
 
 f ^ . ■ t. 
 
 •Xt 
 
 
 ' V ‘ * ' -tV, ' 
 
 vffJ 
 
 k 
 
 > ?r -f» 
 
 
 
 
 I a X 
 
 >Xw 
 
 
 « . .rf ; 
 
 D i*.. 
 
 ki. 
 
 ’4«! 
 
 v'ij 
 
 .Ti^ 
 
 < • - 
 't* 
 
 'T.- ' ::^y 
 
 
 .Y' 
 
 - "iif. 
 
 1 , aii ?*- 
 
 - <•%* . * »ti“ '- . 
 
 J i . 
 
 • . 
 
9 
 
 I 
 
 Aa the sixteenth century advanced, the demand ter news 
 became sc great that news-letters were no longer private the 
 
 secretary had becoiLe a foreign correspondent and as suggested be- 
 fore, a profession of letter-writers sprang up. Every mcoi of po- 
 sition or fashion had his news-letter-writer as aid every pub- 
 lisher of pamphlets or news sheets. These ’writers were to keep 
 their masters well infcrr.ed of all the latest news both foreign 
 ana domestic, ’fhitaker, in his History of Craven quotes from 
 the fan:ily accounts of the House of Clifford c.f Yorkshire : " To 
 Captain Pcbinscn for \riting letters of news to his lordship for 
 a half year, five pounds."^ Cc great was this thirst for news 
 and the curiosity concerning the world’s ..ork that the news-let- 
 ters were supplemiented by newspapers. In the first half of the 
 seventeenth century, there existea according tc John Nichols 
 "three hunared fifty of these sheets; Public News c.nd ^".’eekly 
 papers". The la' ter hw..lf of the century yielaed a much larger 
 harvest cf papers ana the aerana for news grew until the gov- 
 ernment vvas forced to check the publication of News Sheets in 
 
 166^ for the ra; id rise of the ne\.spaper haa : rough t with iz a 
 
 2 
 
 gre .t deal cf graft and rr.uch inefficiency. 
 
 Other letters continued their popularity in the seven - 
 teenth century an., every man of literary note indulged in the 
 epistolary mode cf expression. There were letters of science, 
 
 1.- Andrews, Histor y cf ’^ritish Journ. 1 isn . 
 
 S.-The attituue of certain men tovvards tne news letters and papers 
 was not altogether fp.vorable. burton in his Anaton.y of Vielanchol y 
 (Edited 1647, II, 94f f ) rem.ari. s that the only class ol wards tx^en 
 recu. were plays and ne'^: s-le tte rs, ana he does not coirmiena this j., ra 
 tice. In 16-15, Jenson published two sdtires on newspapers which 
 offered rr.any things to be satiriaea. These dramas were Ptai'l e of 
 News ana News from, the New World di scovere d in the Moon . 
 
1 
 
 ••V •• 
 
 « I 
 
 
 
 
 
 * a ' ; r • > ' -« •;>*. v ‘ M S'* 'J 
 
 tt*- I Af’ ■* K ’l4^-*_,-^ i i«/ 
 
 V 
 
 r ■ ' 
 
 
 
 *4 \i (“ » 
 
 * •• • *- T 
 
 ’ ,. ■ • '1 /’rCv •■ •>. 
 
 
 :.i- 
 
 ty tii-.M 
 
 . . i * •#■;'".■■ 
 
 
 ; 1 1 ♦ .• : A, ‘* 11 ^^ .-*|t 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 * X ^ 
 
 ®f^i£r r' jt f 
 
 *x A - 1. ' ■ 
 
 V -•■‘-V ^ ■■' - 
 
 
 '^TjH 
 
 
 
 ' I* ■• 1 li.'^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 **r^gK »i£,* 1>*^ • X 
 
 1^' 
 
 HI 
 
 1 a 
 
 1 i. tt.'.: '$«iiiiei« ^^f>l4|tt»s>i4g''r'i .. -ci-v-'' 
 
 bit ..! 
 
 ' '-ivr 
 
 ^ vj;; . 
 
 4^. 
 
 (. 4 t » 
 
 >4-^ 
 
 
 i '■* 
 < 
 
 '»» t rt • . 
 
 . . f. 4*j « ^ #. .• ,vi 
 
 .e 'j^^j vf-ef*. : •* ;i* ^ ^:v<. .w-(f'z *r tr.1 " 
 
 k ' * . - - ’ 
 
 < — ^ ..^', • 
 
 r *> " t* ■«• i/- Oil- **<> 1 
 
- 10 - 
 
 gcvernrr.ent , politics, social custorr-s, religion, i:hilosoph 7 , eau- 
 cation, an^ current events. Such names as those ol' Wotton, Donne, 
 Howell, Hilton, Temple, Drydsn, Defoe, Locke, L'Estrange, Roling- 
 hroke, Shaftshury, Dennis, and S?;ift, stand out among the letter 
 writers. Some idea of the num-’oer of letters written and the sub- 
 ject m.atter may be gained from the followin-"^ list; 
 
 Letters to Lady Panelagh by J . Drury. 1645. 
 
 Two Letters concerning the Proceedings of Parliament. 1647. 
 
 Three Letters out ol the Torth Felating the Manner, Time and 
 Place of several dele..t3 given tc tne Enemies. 1648. 
 
 Peliquae v^ottcniae. 1351. 
 
 Ko-Elionae -- James Powell. 16:5 (Thiru Edition). 
 
 Letters to O’-ieen Eli.t?.beth froir Lord Paeon. 135^ 
 
 Letters Forrein and Domestic — Leveday. 1359. 
 
 Christian Letters — Josejh Uleine. 1673 - 73 - 77. 
 
 Lette-s to Parliament Hen. 1573. 
 
 Letters of Phalaris (Translation) 1379. 
 
 The Letters Three. A Young Han Vu,lking forth in the Merry Tionth 
 of Hay. 
 
 T/.o Letters Concerning Trinity anu Incarnation. 
 
 Letters on Peveral ^uojects by Henry "'ore. 1397. 
 
 An Epistle to a Ceam.an Tailing Heaven.ard. 1698i. 
 
 Ceveral Letters between '^vvo Ladies ''-'herein the La" fulness ana Vir- 
 tue 01 A.t'tiiicial eauty are nicely debated. 
 
 Telected Letters in 'T'wo Volumes by Brown. 17C3. 
 
 Ei istola Tolerentia. Locke. 
 
 Letters to Peisna. Toland. 1704. 
 

 
 r-'’>rr^^r *«.%f|,, -V.^ 
 
 gf-ti * ''• * i . '-c - ■^<7 J- ■•,*•<» >IM .*‘-i i'.’'wtXxt' 
 
 ,V ' ' ' ^ 
 
 Iv 
 
 i 
 
 . • <j^»« 
 
 • *. I. •: 
 
 I ■ *, * V^'ir * % Hi-f l>sA 
 
 j ■ 
 
 • -■ i*-** 1 . . u. 
 
 
 1.'. 1 • 
 
 ? IV LCiT-' 
 
 -* 
 
 y - 
 
 
 ■ ♦ ’: 3 . 
 
 
 .1^’- ‘ 
 
 • i 
 
 r'<it 
 
 i 
 
 ui: 
 
 
 jffl 
 
 
 
 >' •' 
 
 \ ^ ^4 
 
 
 ' . 1 * V' 
 
 
 fmmtyji: 
 
 i*i -"3:^ 
 
 
 ■rA\ 't 
 
 ■*■.■' j; ^ '‘^'-^’*'411 ' 
 '♦1 ^ 
 
 . r/trf ' V .'t -i ■^'■^iijir^''^ 
 
 ,. ;/'^-'. .f -• -nif 
 
 . ■ .' a 4 i':aO*eiU" 
 
 
- 11 - 
 
 Letterd cn Enthu3ia=ir.. “^haf ts'buri'’ . 1708* 
 
 Letters tc a Ptuaent at the University. 1715. 
 
 Fan.iliar Letters of Love, 'raliantry. By the ^’its of the Last 
 ana Present 1718. 
 
 Fan.iliar '^curtly Letters. Translated hy Eryv^en. 
 
 Letters on ailtcn and Congrene . Cennis. 15S6. 
 
 Letters Ui:cn Several Occassions. Eennis. 1396. 
 
 /"ra^t Letters of ’'onsieur de Balzac. Translatea oy Thonias Powell. 
 
 This list of letters falls far short of representing 
 the entire epistoliry rutlic^tions aiiring the l.^te seventeenth 
 ana early eighteenth centuriss. It ^ces not contain collections 
 of rr.erely iiersonal corres^; ondence but rather those letters deal- 
 ing with sore social, religious or r clitic. 1 rcbleirs of conteiLj.- 
 crary interest. This list merely gives a slight cortip rehens ion of 
 the i oaularity and scope of letters. 
 
 The relative importance of the letter in this perioa is 
 worthy of notice for it is evi..ent that the letter in it= univer- 
 sal use and ap^-eal must hi.ve been very influential. The student 
 of this problem finoa that the letter emerges as a worthy contri- 
 butor tc the ^.evelo, ment of the ne .spaper, the familiar or period- 
 ical ea-a'/jan. the novel; the literary outgrowths of the period 
 uncier dieenssi-.n. After the ^leveloi rent oi these forn;s, the sub- 
 jects of the e^^rlier letters v.ere taken over and tre..tea in therri . 
 The letter served then as an admirable transiti'_n stage because 
 the letters hau "no peculiarity but tneir for:!, ana nothing ia to 
 be reiv.sea aardission which vvoul.> be proper in any other method of 
 treating fixe same subject". In con’:ribu ting to the newspaper, the 
 
' _ I^IV* 
 
 p 
 
 J 
 
 ▼Y^ 
 
 
 "rv 
 
 
 
 !51 
 
 
 
 ^ > V ^ vr ^ rs ■ .T% 
 
 •<.tf • i’; '^.'’ .M $.tu, vs:^ . j>t / ^ 
 
 < 
 
 '.,J - • , • ■ ■•- V . ‘'^ . . • il' 
 
 '^rr- - .-. • U»'- T' ' rw 
 
 V V. : 
 
 ^ ri-« 
 
 4 S 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 • S ^ * .'J^' . jaJ 
 
 ■J " ^ 
 
 “ ■ t > s.’ Tid % £>i 'Ji, . r.. 
 
 '‘t 
 
 I#' 
 
 r* 
 
 
 
 iCm<f ; ;i.!li a 
 
 f ‘f 
 
 
 »»i,. 
 
 l.t *ifc>£ 5 s*; 
 
 
 
 . 4 . T^^U# f 
 
 V-l rCfji'jl- 3^i. -ai*- >• !“ 
 
 M > .’■ M.> ' ■ : .3 ■• 
 
 
 ^ ; ■.■lijl .V r» . 't JB’ 
 
 
 ic 
 
 
 
 *!^: f-ii , V,, r 
 
 
 JLa^'4_ * I ,i.’ 
 
 » A. 
 
 
 ■J 3 ' 
 
 X .44 Tt 
 
 •^f'---' i».i 
 
 .L. ^ ’• 9 # # ■ ■‘4 di 
 
 
 - v<r.« -1%^ ^.' C » ‘ -...C : ' 
 
 .^'i - ■ ■ ■- ^ j 
 
 ■ '.V i X it ..i* T , •# *. ■ >441^^ . ' f. V V 4'V i* * * iWf 'J 
 
 ■*- 
 
 ^ j 
 
 J.-,'. 
 
 
 is rr^.--4 l(C. Jjj#< '^•£4rv4Ji'#sfe^ T.®i'S . »J T ? ». i 
 
 V ' * '• t .hi '; 1 M*' 
 
 ■t •» 
 
 ' ^ - > •♦i 'll.- & -• f. T ‘ i - 
 
- 12 - 
 
 essay^and the novel, the letter narrowed and aefined more closely 
 its_ own scope. It was enabled to serve mere graciously as a 
 means ci social intercourse or as a concise a.riji eiiective busi- 
 ness meaiurn. 
 
 Thus in the history of the familiar letter of the seven- 
 teenth century, it is my purpose in this paper, to show how this 
 letter contributed to the aevelo^ ment oi the newspaper, the fan:- 
 iliar cr peric.^ical essay, ani the novel in the late seventeenth 
 ariu. early eighteenth centuries. 
 
•4 w ♦ 
 
 V-t>.‘>lo:^J:^5,#t^!5v'^i. .• ^;,i ,.^ . . -T .«i;'i. 
 
 * ■■ I ■'' * 
 
 %rh-h i9%h-' >sr 
 
 * Z J 
 
 V 
 
 , „> 5-%.r#^: 
 
 H- - ^ * • 
 
 > :• tL J:4‘ t'* 
 
 ' * ■ tV ' 
 
- 13 - 
 
 
 CHAPTFF II 
 
 'T'TTT 
 
 J/TT’Tvp-p 
 
 ’prv Atsirp ^ 
 
 All too often, '■ riters of the history of Fnglish nevv-e- 
 par.ers. Lave au.opted Pen Jensen’s facetious characteri:iatiori of 
 the early ne'/a- ri t ers v\ith all the atsur^L s :ag.;-eration of the 
 way in which the ne , spay era ther..selve5, v'.ere ceny iled. This e-^- 
 ** oo s Td ii i on hewsv-r, n.'^y illastrdte the coiLjfiioii opiiixon oi tne liittn* 
 ner of nev<o introv^ucticn cut not tne true character of the oe- 
 ginnings of jcurnalisii. . The e^rly ne^vs- .riters and the first 
 ne.’.s journals .^eserve nuch credit for their contributions to ino..- 
 
 srn journalian. In r:-ny of the .^.etw.il:, j ourn lie ts of t«.-Uwy 
 
 ■i. 
 
 w.re folio-ing the cc’.r~e tla^ev.. by the seventee 'th centi’ry. ^ 
 Fews-let*er writers an.i eui tors such ''v^thw*,niel Butter, Rocert 
 L’>' strange an^ Haniel lefoo. The news-letter was tae loost in- 
 lluential fern an^ the fern root freT.uently modeleu after^thw.t 
 contributea to the early nev.syaiers for it served as the connect- 
 ing link between the city ana the co'-ixtry. It v.w s tne news ais- 
 triouter . citen the only coirr.cn reancj of con;;unication with 
 the .vorla heyonv^ an irn.e.ii te vicinity. 
 
 The news systec. in England feuna then, its first form 
 in the n-- .a-letter which carried on all nation..! ana internation- 
 al comnunicatione a-? ell as Iccal ajiu intir..jte rel_.ticns. The 
 -ristocracy v.hile enj:ylng their country h.u.eo hir..^ ^ rcfeasicnal 
 letter- vri ters to k ey then, iniorn.ed of the fer-^ign news, the 
 news in town, at the fonrt, the theatre-, t^.verns and in social 
 
-14- 
 
 circles. Magistrates and ether impertant officia,ls had re- 
 course tc these pref e - sicni.l let ter- -vri ters while the diplomat 
 depended upon the news-letter to carry cn his aiiairs. The p rc- 
 fessicn cf nev-.s-writer ''oscan.e a very good one socially ^na finan- 
 cially ana continued as suc^,well intc the eighteenth century ...1- 
 theugh it was r.aterially affected hy the aevelo. rrisn b of bhe news- 
 papers. The aristocrats often scernea the plebeian vulg.„rity cf 
 the printed sheet; they ^referred eKclusive ne^'.s. Letters Vvere 
 especially numercus during the rigi:'. supervision of the press 
 that fcllov^eJ. the Ress tcr^t ion, lor although newspapers vvere cen- 
 surea, the neus-letters escaped an i thus their _.op'Ularity enjoyed 
 a jr.ar'kea increase. 
 
 Another news r-ongering vehicle of the early seventeenth 
 century, Wi.s the ne's p-an:phlet which v^iated b^.ct tc the reign cf 
 Henry VIII. Phe earliest parrpnleis were coirpoaed of but one 
 ^age bnt as their popularity grew, they increosea in si^e. hain- 
 w..riiel Butter atanas cut here as the busiest and rr.ost efficient 
 writer cf pan.phle t.-. . He was the lirst to ; rint ne.va oi the aay 
 upon a single sheet a.nd tc publish it at regijlar intervu,ls un- 
 aer a fairly uniforn-. title in a numbered series. In this enter- 
 prise he virtually created and gave life to the London Press'*'. 
 
 In 1622 Butler published a newspaper the Weekl y Hews fr^n> Italy 
 G erg. any , printca lor !lercurious Pritannicus. It ;vaa necess- 
 ary lor hlr to ootain all oi nis nev.'- a-'roao. since tne publica- 
 tion cl aorestlc political news wr s lorbi .aen. Gcn.e years later 
 
 l.-Bee the Introducti'^n to Jcn^='cn’s R ta; l e of Mew s . Edited by 
 Le ^’inter, I^ew yorl, 19C5. 
 
•>r- 
 
 . I 
 
 »T 
 
 
 1 •* - 
 
 
 *f. 
 
 t!SS ^ J f 
 
 • -i » -* 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 L 5 '.r 
 
 ■-« «F 
 
 Ii4 vi^ . 
 
 A <K: 4. ^ 't iSjv 
 
 
 * : 
 
 I ' i_' ■ 
 
 II ^ V’ • ’ ■ ii. ? * ^ '^ ' ; ■ 
 
 V' 
 
 ■* ■ 9 {♦■i-u ■ s /; ■#? 
 
 " <* •' 
 
 . ; : i . ' . •; ' J_ ; . . ^ - • Liii /. f i f f | 
 
 \'iy 
 
 V .t>. -n.'. . ■■ 'i ".' ■'■ ' 
 
 .•'4 ’A , «: -.*>-‘1 
 
 5-4 ^ . i ^ :• • i.- 
 
 \f «V4i41 
 
 •5*,a . 
 
 • i'. ■ 
 
 
 ■•» »i||l 
 
 r J» 
 
 
 
 
 T * ■ 
 
 • iSfiN* w : 'T 
 
 4 . .1^ 
 
 ;•? • 1 . , Jin ^ . ' „i 
 
 yJ I’lV 
 
 , ’4. it t 
 
 . -. . 5 '-1.''. 3 JT W». • :.‘> -I 
 
 
 
 : ,1 .-.<' ..■ 
 
 ^.l Ita* 
 
 ^ .' .Ifi *, t. ,'• ' ■'J A -%■ ■'■^•lv'^v 11 “t >■ 
 
 
 4..J 
 
 4'-. 
 
 i* 
 
 tj|»^ Tt^ ) 
 
 
 
 ■ * * iUi 
 
 ’t< . 
 
 
 -:i 1 'fS, 
 
 ¥ 
 
 
 
 .’ A# 
 
 j ■* 
 
 i t '■ 
 
 
 l..m 
 
-15- 
 
 iiut.ter took ]:c.rt in the eaiting of a hlet of five quarto- 
 pa^^'es Warranted Tidin^ys fror: I relc-.n d. When the contribution of 
 the ne'.";3-letter to the newspaper is considered, the work of this 
 can is oi especial injpcrtance fcr his newspax.er publication's 
 ccc'.e as 'airect outgrowths of his earlier exp-erience with news- 
 letters . 
 
 ?crjLe twenty years later, in 1341, the ?tar Chairfosr was 
 abolished. This act removed from the news-vriters the constant 
 1 car 01 pi.nishment for the penning of an unfortunate wor^. The' 
 freedom, of the ji.resf. gained in 1341, together with the general 
 interest in ne<<s, dom:3stic c,hd foreign, released a torrent of 
 news sheets which very largely ii=<placea the news-letters. The 
 professional letter-writer naturally felt resentment against the 
 tnriving ne'..s journals since by them, they were dei rived of a 
 comlortable income. Ben Jenson v.rote ci the nevvs; :-q. er intruu.ers 
 as "hungering c-na tnir sting ^r-.fter iu^li-'hea ft.m.phleto, set out 
 every Saturday but m-auc all at hom:e ..nd no syllable of truth in 
 them than which there cannot be a greater disease in Tature nor 
 ocorn j.ut iq on tim;e". Ke .^escribeu. ti^e W eekl y Nei.a afe a "weekly 
 chest to vira'v r oney" . 
 
 These nevvs sheets of the seventeenth century incluu.ed 
 w. grotesque collection of Merceries (tl.is seems to h-.ve been the 
 i- 0^ ular nam.e for news sheets} con.sisting oi everything old 
 
 recoveries" of the sixteenth century to those papers suggestive 
 of 'die mcaern vj.riety. There '^ ere the Muses L'crcuri e , the then - 
 j;_ercur^, bercurlua ^ul Icus , ’’ercur iu s ~^ ra -T a t Icus and Mercurj.ua 
 

 
 i ■<i,,f^;^'‘ .;j-^^Ar? '^*-'>'P ' >^ 7 * 
 
 > * 
 
 ic^ 3 #^ 
 
 
 l(, 
 
 -.f .1 
 
 . 1t«;0l 1'/ TUM'* 
 
 X 
 
 . " ♦ r f.. 
 
 i.Ti ^.^1 •^;_, ti' ».|w 
 
 ''■• V ■ ' * ,.»j 
 
 t-'j ^ V* , 
 
 .. >• i> 
 
 1 - * ■ ■*■ ■‘« 
 
 ‘3 *■ • ■■. 
 
 , i ■ 
 
 • : . 
 
 ;5. s’*':>tit'->- ,| ’’ 
 
 • J 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^T-* e. : 
 
 Cf* l“VJ^i» ■ 
 
 ’ ' V V’ 1 t*M.~ r 
 
 , ■. ® ' 4; 
 
 Ki^-t 
 
 •■'■../ '-ni^-.4'' , ^ . ,M. 
 
 : ;/‘.4 < 
 
 *t * *akiXi4S®.: 
 
 Mi 
 
 
 - 4f^.J • ‘ 
 
 «j ■; *. “J ! * *> J 
 
 ^ " . * ' ' ^ ^ ; r \ ./ ‘ ■'f 1 ^“* '* ‘ ■ . ■ 
 
 ‘. t ii 
 
 a' -■ ^ ^ 
 
 • L. ► a * -i I V 
 
 -=iJL^_. --nr Bifl !^ . - 
 
 
 •♦ . • 
 
 : * f-' 4 t^ ^ 1 > J -t '. ." M 
 
 . k i ^ * 
 
 J^’ filif ► f t * 
 
 ■V 
 
 
 . »>.• 
 
 t- 
 
 c»u»fc'*> 
 
 ‘ VI. f!'"* 
 
 
-16- 
 
 P 0 1 i t i cu a while many other papers haa teen called originally a 
 mercury of acme sort. 
 
 After 1341, these papers ran rampant in their publish- 
 ing of parliamentary news. As a result, ^f^arliament passed the 
 Licer.sin . Act in 1582, which limited the number oi the ^.apers 
 publiehea as well: as the content. In this -ict, the Restoration 
 Government proved itself to be not so lenient with the press as 
 the Governr'ient of the Comm.on' ealth haa been. The year lollowing 
 the p.'Bsage oi the Licensin g: Act, Parliament appointea nocej-t 
 L' Estrange, Purveyor of the "Pre^!.^, with "the sole privilege oi 
 writing', printing, anP publi-^hing all narratives, auverti sen.ents 
 ^no. p'ercuries" . He conducted the two official newsp-ap ers/ The 
 Intelligencer an^ The News . This Government legislation, how- 
 ever, wee ineffective in supp-re ssing the nev s enthusiasts and 
 their papers. This l-..ck of success v.as due in part to the fact 
 that almost witnout exception, cveav literary mian of the late 
 seventeenth century, useu his pen in v^evelcping the newspa^.ers. 
 Asa rale, the^e literary men made their contributions under 
 pseuuonyrrs. The -.e sar.e literary m.en asked questions of the Mer- 
 curies for enlightenment, en^. they were also interesteu in answer 
 ing the queries of others. It was through the chi.nnel.s of "Ques- 
 tiona ana Answers" t:u;.t the n.en oi let:ers showed their keen in- 
 sight into hum.an nature an., their 'j.i i recic-.tion of social prob- 
 lems — the interests which ro«e very naturally fron, the intin.ate, 
 controversial, gossiping, '.n.\ iniellectual life oi laose aays 
 anu nights s] ent in the Pol i ee-housee which ch;.racterii.eu the 
 reign of Queen Anne an. the period ; reesaing. 
 
,%-r- ' , '’.'•Ajr 
 
 ' ■■ ,■■ ■ i>*- 
 
 i( 
 
 ^ f| 
 
 1 • ▼ ■ ‘IS ' 
 
 > - 
 
 H . 
 
 u 
 
 ,; I-- , « 
 
 
 
 ^ •.» ;*jp 
 
 m 
 
 «- 
 
 -;e . ' 
 
 . T -- •■ * '• ■ X> n 
 
 \- ,-ns ■ - > • 1 
 
 *t.s ^ ^ ■r' 
 
 . »: 4 .^ . afea: 
 
 i ' .’SriX^a,! 
 
 
 4 v'r 
 
 
 <X. ::: 
 
 
 lilt i*ttX* '*' 5 ’V‘> 
 
 ' ?? 
 
 
 ' 1 . ' .•L-.rt - 7 LM, 
 
 »Vii 
 
 f^f <?v^ •* ^ '' ■■^'‘\ 
 
 ' f 
 
 1 ^ ->•■ ♦ - ^ *>, ' i 4 ?«‘ t' ‘ ^ 
 
 if t ^' , jr .■’ • .-^ ' wm 
 
 • ' V 
 
 » ■ X .1 
 
 ► " f ' tLi’' 
 
 , •■ - •••^ '■ •' ■ w, 
 
 _: =• ' 
 
 " t J»t* 
 
 . ?■ ;: 
 
 < ■ , ►''. ' , ^ 
 
 r ' 5 “ " 
 
 ' ^.■^ t in ,1 
 
 ■> ■■* 
 
 _ I ? : .' > -ifl- 
 
 jfl . 
 
 ■ *» ■> f 
 
 
 ‘1 ' ' 
 
 'r Ir^ 
 
 
 • *i»’ *• r-*t 
 
 V 
 
 ; ■ If 
 
 
 
 1 . . ■ r T . 
 
 
 ' JW 
 
 , 
 
 
 *.■: x> _ 
 
 -.t- 
 
 ^ V¥ lO,, . 
 
 * 
 
 •> ?! 
 
 ,.■■■ ti. 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 •♦r ' ■■ 
 
 S 1 'i - A . ■ \ ■- ^ 
 
 ^ - • ■ - ^’ . ■ .» 
 h *;j.i ■ ^ .■* I ^.Xit Cm 
 
 •-; '• « * . -I i 
 
 
 
 " ’ * ■ ’■■‘■' ! ■ ' 
 
 . ». . r •• ax'#.'*., ** ' -W **,U / !’!> • 
 
 - iV ; 1'^* t r- 
 
 £ ■ ^ 
 
 f 
 
 
 ''U 
 
 Irv 
 
 :'; t.'* 
 
 , I »■ 
 
 #. «•. .. 
 
 i. ^•*,,. i .-- ' 
 
 ,4:^. 
 
 
 'i I ■ •; ' ■ 
 
 f, A-' P 
 
 / 4 JL» 4 i^n» « V' ■ W ..* 41 ^. 
 
 ;j '" t?A ' ■ ^ tcKii' 't .» 
 
 
 
 
 
 r ’»^ 
 
 
 ■■ ' ••''l.’l.H, Jt* *.':' .-!» ■ 
 
 * ' ** 
 
 # ' • ' fii i 2 
 
 ■ ai' !‘l '■ ' 
 
 Jt* 
 
-17- 
 
 Acccrding; to cns vrri'ter of this period there Vvare 
 ''5CCC. of these nuisances" at cne opening oi tne eighteenth cent- 
 ury. However these coffee-houses yossessed great literary sig- 
 nificance and influence. "^hev were veritable n^agic calarons of 
 news — ever 3 '’thing carre up lor its share cf discussion at the cof- 
 fee-house. The frequenters of ~he ccf fee-houses entered with the 
 question, "l?/hat ne s have you, I/'aster?’’. "None" would have been 
 an inconceivable reply. H^'ery type ana eve.ry class were regular 
 visiters lor it was true that 
 
 "■^ou i?ay see there what faehiens are 
 How periwigs are curled. 
 
 Ana for a ^.-snny y.u rray hear 
 All novels in the < orld. 
 
 The gentle ce£u, too, joins in wise aecate 
 Aajusts nis cravat ana relcrns the st^.te." ^ 
 
 Although, these rhyr.es give i-, clever ; icture cf the nore 
 auperiicial liie of tiie cell ee-houses, they ao not snow that 
 these resorts cont-.inea iniinitely mere than curled ^eri/>(lgs and 
 gentle ..eaua. '^uch men as Hwift, Tteele, Ad..cison, Dryaen, Heloe, 
 ana Pope, irec.uentea tiiese ] laces. In fact, tne atmosp .^ere of 
 the coffee-houses the whole of the literature cf Queen 
 
 Anne's reign. The literary ta.-.tes of the town v.ere directed ana 
 ri.anipAilated by the coffee-house deirdgoas holaing lorth at Will's, 
 at Wnite's or at tne urecian . tjotn ueioe ana ciwixt naa con- 
 ceivea tne luea of an English ^caaemy. The coilee-house to a cer- 
 
 1.- Lob ban’s Fncrlish R'saays - London. P. XXI. 
 

 L V' 
 
 -.vl- 
 
 
 :^J 
 
 . T ■'» ;„ - ‘»-- 
 
 y ; , ‘ .;■'' * 
 
 x^nmK' -Vit \> f 1:, , 
 
 c- •; 1'. •'.■^f 
 
 * % 
 
 ■\* -Ti 
 
 'I : 
 
 V 
 
 ',’*. 4 . ni ' •» f- . ..' V i ? " 
 
 >v • i;r 
 
 — jv.--,., . 
 
 * S.T ' 
 
 
 . : '1-i * ^ ; 
 
 '.11-9 ilifeir 
 
 'fe -'*< 
 
 *5! tv >-,5 i ^ ' 
 
 
 . Vf9 ^'KlA *■ 
 
 ♦ 4 *'- •■ :• ■ 
 
 • -* < . ' 'Ct* 
 
 
 
 ' -fc 
 
 ♦'•t' 
 
 .nj 0^ 
 
 1 
 
 m' 
 
 
 : 4,'gV. 
 
 K*' ^ 
 
 
 r!. ■ 
 
 
 
 ^ '1^ 
 
 *T 
 
 .^J:^.' «y? fl4' 
 
 iito'. 
 
 ;, ^f»'v ’.ii « C >;*!•:: 
 
 * * ' , b — - 
 
 - ■ ■ ..^ 
 
 -i A'^rjp-; - * 4 <iilri wS>» * i£*;A 
 
 ■.NA. «*4^rt«r 
 
 i I 
 
 ,;4. 
 
 '. % 
 
 
 
 f- •» ; . f •♦ 
 
 
 
 i** ,-fn.l f: 
 
 
 -«ur r • i I ,* k.a^ , 
 
 ■ -J • ol/iy J- 
 
 -,1/ SO -OJ - - ^ 1 , 
 
 ^ ■ ■ ‘ i, . . ■' 
 
 .^A/*,- . ■. ., ii; .li/ y ^^>J .ti* v>. <»*tj[ ^jsrr 
 
 • * \ -, ^ 
 
 ' ■* • 4 V ‘ ‘ 
 
 iJ * ki'4 i-i# •■':■•*». -1 ^i’J:.!’':* ■ *,*ii e .-^ u , i;-r'>4’' V'ifflr 
 
 '1 
 
 >v^., 'li« t iW:*- -/>. g>.,.- ,V. 10 • 
 
 *■ • ‘ . .* ■- ' |i 
 
 ->-'■ -9 f\{ji ^ . * . -i iiri.A.i .w‘ i- 
 
 ’ ii -j- * 
 
 ' ^'’ * ?' 
 
 ..,i Ccf 
 
 -j - ^ 
 
 ■ 4 ; 
 
 
 • ■^— 
 
 ,<- - 
 
 -■ — t 
 
 •>* 
 
 < 
 
 « - A . «• 
 

 tain extent was the realization oi tho.t conception. 
 
 The pcsoitilities for gaining information at the coffee- 
 houses anci similar cluhs is vividly set fortli hy a news-letter 
 writer in the Fpectator 525. 
 
 "In order to ri.ake myself useful, I am; early in the anu±- 
 cham;ter where I thrust n.y head into the thick ci the prest> and 
 catch the news at the opening of the door while it is warm^ 
 Fometimes I stand cy the beefeaters ana take the as it 
 
 passes ty ii.e — a.t other tiHiSs I lay m.y ear close to the v\a±l and 
 such in m.an'''’ a valuable whisper as it mins in a straight line 
 from corner to corner. ’^Tien I an: weary of s tanking I repair to 
 
 one of the neighboring coffee-houses anu lorestall 
 
 the evening post by two hours." 
 
 Ae centers of ne'vs, the col f ee-housee enccuragea the 
 nev*spc.pers. The f rerpuenters of the coffee-houses u.iscussea and 
 then gave forth the news "ith their particular interpretive col- 
 oring. Th'^irs was a p owerful influence in as much as it guia.ed 
 the opinions of the day and allied itself with the aevelopmient 
 of the perio-^ical essay. It was therefore eminently natural 
 for the e^irly essayists on the lookout for a simple aevice by 
 which to give some degree of unity to their loose sallies, to 
 ccvail them.selves ol this p reborn ina ting feature, the coffee- 
 houses as a background for what they wrote. 
 
 From 1621, the tim.e marking the ap^ e.-rance of the 
 F eei» ly News , until the close of the century, the numoers of the 
 news sheets hcid increased in a remarkable way although there hau. 
 not been a great advance in the fcrr of the nevvs eheeta. In 
 ldo3, Pccert L'Fstrange putlishea weekly, the I ntel l igencer , the 
 flr-t p,aper authorize-., by the governm.ent unaer the Licensing Act . 
 
 1. -Taken fromi a letter a cdrefcsei to ¥r. 'Spectator. 
 
 The Srectator Nov 25, 1714. 
 
uj S.- w/ri. 
 
 • i # ♦ ^ 
 
 ■» ■»•*■ -'■ w - C' a„ ..• i\^.' xm 
 
 t ^ ^ •». 
 
 • ' * 2 '©,. 
 
 - * , t 4 - * ■ 
 
 : ^•'•/5-IK - , I, , .j(). -.s^- , ^ -jVif»fr9 >v 
 
 K , re? - ,» * ■ ( '' * «Ji . 
 
 'I'.u i- 
 
 
 '•Mt ■ k fo .-mi^ti 1 ■* A* 
 
 
 V 
 
 '' . -V ,' * fw' 7:^':vt’ 5Vj6ff, j; 
 
 ‘ " *:j.T :L»i-,.n>n . , 
 
 v.!r . i^- -i *'^r't.r:. 1*, *? *^^.■’7^^ 
 
 * it'? -T^ fcfi ., “ ^■^•£ I ^ 
 
 <f ^'Zi * '• r- 
 
 * - '■ ^~' '•«» .; ji.i# 
 
 ;•- >. I ;v.?-.r' 4 . ; i. 5 vXk^--.'::. 
 
 •v*$ '; > 1 , t« - * ■ 7 i#’ 4 l''-. ” ■ ; ■ f\. 
 
 » J«-v 
 
 ■“« V i i • 
 
 ■ )u - J • ' , , ; 
 ■■' ♦ 
 
 •■ 4 <*,v •> 
 
 -.^•• 1*. t it ?» 8i>- .^'i 
 
 'L'z C : 
 
 i-'^T r -u. T .* V 
 
 •*■ . r'"''X' 
 
 * ^ t r- T I / - 5 ;^ 4 - f, . '. ^< 8 ^M'k A * ■ •% -i- A#« ; 
 
 > Z-tjL 
 
 
 . t r 
 
 -I 
 
 ■ 'i^' ' i ‘I* : ^ , 6 - 31 
 
 ;rt^ " •^V 4 ;W?I|| 
 
 !#►' *'k*C 
 
 » X *'-. ' 
 
 
 r : 
 
 •. **- /* « * ik > 
 
 -ijy 
 
 r. 
 
 i* <j*_ 
 
 
Thi a 
 
 - 19 - 
 
 pai:er -.vhich charrpioneci part]'- politics, suggsotel the n.olern 
 , nevv3x:arer in its direct ir.anner oi presenting ne-.vs as facts. Two 
 years later the I ntelligencer took the name of O xfor d Gazette 
 and finally just the nane Oaite tte , in each case, the pai:er con- 
 tinued to "^e ''printed v\ith authority". 
 
 The L ondon Gazette , which thrived fcr a number cf years, 
 v'.'o,s mt:de up cf short ne;.s j.aragra':hs concerning foreign and lo- 
 cal interests. The material lor this paper was gained from let- 
 ters which often aipearsa in the paper. Luring this period, the 
 gust for comment upon political and religious situations increasea 
 until that when cny thing in lighter vein Wi s attempted it was apt 
 to appear in the fcrr' oi m:ock news and dep-enaed for its appeal 
 cn the satirical or burlesciue handing of its items and anec- 
 dotes. As a result side by side with the ]_:ai:ers "printed with 
 authority" were ; rinted the L! er euros Inf ernus and ^-rewa from Par- 
 ns.asu s cf purely jocular and facetious intent. Following the 
 accession cf William III, religious and :;olitical squables les- 
 sened. As a result, peoj Is took mere interest in periovu.iCw.ls 
 that tonded twway from’ fw.cticnd aiscussions toward the literw.ry 
 mwwgaxine. Such a paper a.s tlie London Gazette lost some of its 
 poxularity in favor cf the Athenian O racl e , Gentleman ' a ila, ;a- 
 and Town Talk of the early eighteenth century. However 
 newspapers still flourished as did the nevvs-letter both printed 
 and in manuscrix-t form;. These letters continued cn sale through - 
 cut the first quarter of the eighteenth century, for country 
 corres^ cnaence; often with apace left at the beginning and ena 
 for the personal address ana private item.s of news and with a 
 blank fourth p^b® vvhicn served as an envelope. 
 
•=1 
 
 r T.. -^ 
 
 
 ''%rr .' 
 
 1 fU: . !• 
 
 V.: rii - V : • : x*L,- 
 
 .,# L ‘-^1 
 
 
 ■-. ' .ilii 
 
 ••v, 1^ • u’ 
 
 • ^<» 
 
 * 4»f; ,k- •’ 
 
 4- ‘-V? 
 
 . - . ^ > -V ' 3 i .i>zs- , ■ -fC 1 J ' 
 
 . . .. \^rUviV^^■ ij “itVL X X i^rtXI 
 
 V'.^ ,i^>.“in t.- 
 
 S 
 
 i.-* ®? 
 
 
 uXlt 
 
 - ^ M' i - i ' . •’ -^-J J 
 
 ■ -i.-. 
 
 
 -e > *. 
 
 
 , .... $ a-'^a ’ *- » '^20 , ', *■ ^ 
 
 •; .■♦♦* ■;''**“ jj' jl’ C ‘-i J^’- Ci- '^'X. 
 
 ii,. ''«•* 171 ^’ . - i 
 
 V i^- ! -ii' 9 ^ t/ 4 c ^ « - ' < :*■ 
 
 ^ ir' ! ^ - •- ■ ■' 
 
 ^ ip ^*c.p ■■ - ••■1 , - • . - - ^ -i ‘ t >a 
 
 V 4 l 
 
 • ': -r: .. o 
 
 TV* 
 
 
 - y 
 
 ■*. '-i 
 
 . X- 
 
 -i X 
 
 
 4-i. (iwiJiiBiwpwi •-*> 
 
 ■' 'i ' ‘ i| 
 
 :i- i 
 
 i ■^•'* 
 
 
 J 
 
 • ■<■ 
 
 #• . Wi ^'1 
 
 Tl- ‘^' 
 
 * ■• . «■ , • j 
 
 juifv ’ * ' 
 
 
 , --.-n fu :3 
 
 -4 
 
 . -4 ,X*.ai>nv I % r '/I 
 
 
 
 
 jib : '-ula.*."* - J 
 
 t* ' r <k <4 ♦ 
 
 J . 
 
 
- 20 - 
 
 In 169C, John Dutton began the publication of a penny 
 paper. T he Atheni an Oracle which was the realisation of his or- 
 iginal idea, of combining* information with news. Dutton aescribed 
 this paper as "a schem.e to answer a series of -questions monthly; 
 the Querist being concealed". Besides discharging the rather 
 stupendous task of answering these questions Dutton publishea 
 lists of bocks suggestive for "the study of various subjects such 
 as history, aivinity, poetry; English and foreign". This paper 
 Ww.3 of real value possessing literary quality as well as news 
 itsn.s. Literary men ,\ere glad to furnish m.aterial; Ten.ple, Tate, 
 Defoe and Swift were contributors to the A thenian Oracle . In 
 17C3, these papers were ccliectea and ^.ublished by a Bookseller 
 who told the ^ec.der that, " ' twas a '^reiit Pity a Project so uni- 
 versal and so informing should dye and never be revived, espec- 
 ially seeing the Common. ealth cf Learning woula be the greatest 
 sufferer in that case". 
 
 The Athenian Oracle was described as"being an entire 
 collection cf valuable ?,uestions ana answers in the old A the n- 
 ian -'ercur'" interrr.ixed with other things, to which is added an 
 alphabetical table for the speedy finding oi any questions". 
 
 The queries widely Vi.ried from. "Can Fishes be su,id to breathe" 
 to .hether or net the "torments of the aac.ned are visible to 
 
 the o«_ints in heiven" or again whether or not "oeparate sjuIs 
 
 retain their individuation or are all turned into one ccmri.on 
 soul". There we're questions of love, honor, iiome problems w-uid 
 cures. Questions were not only ^ opulu.r but they seemied tc be 
 chronic in the ^^ctive .'^^in e oi the men crowding the cof i ee-heuses 
 
 w^nxious to h...,ve their pet queries anawersa by a rinteu oracle". 
 
-I 
 
 i 1 .- ... . , 
 
 ^.1! 
 
 ^ :\iM ' l.‘Si. nu 
 
 iV,.'V IT? 
 
 ■ uC -i. JlnA A i ' 
 
 * 4 
 
 i'* - • j. > 
 
 v> .". J» .V ;v-rf 
 
 ' i- -r- :- , 
 
 ■* , ' ‘.. * - 
 
 
 '*-»L 
 
 
 0^. 
 
 ♦aw -.w^ 
 
 
 1-1 tl> r Tif /e .4 fiMi 
 
 ■:.- - ^ ’ ■ " ^ ‘ 
 
 4.v'^-Si> i*,r^ tvit«<*M •• 
 
 A '^3 ^ V 
 
 4.: . My’: ...4.,^ ^nJfc'. . '"Taivi .vilrtr- lii >4 
 
 ■lea '<« * " 1’ — i( _ j; |... ,' » ■* jZ >C’X*i7 ©»••» 
 
 * ^i.. •« . „X^, #n#«- a »-9 • • '-ol' 
 
 o..; *. ..' ■, *. :i?i 0 
 
 Sfr ' 
 
 ^ « 
 
 ♦ tw t ♦ i- 5 2 UU' . ' V ^ 4 1- XCfr 3fl: ! rt • u 4- 
 
 A.;:- 
 
 
 'I 
 
 . ♦‘•'y -Jt --■• J 3..^ I itoOiaj g 
 
 
 
 *':« 
 
 ■ *1^ 
 
 -o - . i^__ „ . . .... _ _ — . , 
 
 'Lii'i 
 
 * i * 
 
 V9 « ,y 
 
 *r 4 
 
 ."r-^ro. ‘4«li,.^ 
 
 ■'>. 
 
 -A - W .‘. tilr.- ;aT 
 
 . ..£*'* £To^i^ 
 
 »"»»* .4 « ' 
 
 ^ u- 
 
 
 n 
 
 :.i p- u»A tfittX^i 
 
 s' ' 4/' ■ ^ ■ 
 
 '••*♦^0 A-i^ I-*' - 
 
 «»• '«&*^^** Jliif - .j" 
 
 " \ ■ ■ . = ■" '- ■ 
 
 
 p. 
 
 ♦ . i 
 
 ■ j '.' -i I ' -' ®id(* 
 
 jj.'v-. >i-'T ..‘j,-#<w-/N At; 
 
 . .a ■ * ■?i“^- ■» j ^ 
 
 m 
 
 v" 1 
 
 rrl 
 
 
 
 .*i' ,' 
 
 2 .'•* ^ ^;4 (-:^ii 
 
 
 V • 
 
- 21 - 
 
 Nc Ciussticn was too absurd, too trite or too r hiloso^.hical, to be 
 wUisvvered by John Tutton's Oracle . As the pai,er flourished, it 
 became more literary growing toward the j.eriodicc.1 essay. A 
 similar tendency is also noted in the Oentleman ' s J ournal and 
 is exerr.r lii iea elsewhere. 
 
 The Oentlemo.n ' s Journal was not however, of English 
 origin. In 1392, Peter ^^.nthony Ectteaux, a Frenchman, plannea 
 and develoj ed this ’ ajer. Jor the work, he foun^ a i:rototyps 
 in ^ Her curie Oalant , a monthly j;.ai:er a^yearing in Paris in 
 IB'^S —1374 ano from. 13’^8 — 16'~9. This was a ndscealany th^^t 
 owevj. its ;Oi.ul^rity to the prominsnce ■.■.hich it gc^ve to court 
 news, light bits of g .llantry, a few songs eet to music, -nd a 
 few engri*vings. Each number a; y oared in the forir. of a letter 
 to a la.dy who haa gone from Paris to the yro vines s but who 
 wishes to kee; in touch -ith the "beaux esirits". hotteaux 
 states that ^ "'ecurie his in-; iration. 
 
 In the title of his ^a; ?r. T he Gentleman ' s Jouriio.1 
 or h on t h 1 / i s c e 1 lw>n y , "By way of Letter to a Gentleri;an in 
 the Feuntry, Consisting of Fames, History, Philosoyy, Poetry, 
 Music, Transl..ti :na, etc.',' Fatteaux ex^-recses l.is intention vf 
 using the e; istolary forD..f . bach number of tne Journal begins 
 like a ; ereond letter to seme corres^ ondent and each is signeu, 
 "I t Sir, Your Most Hnrole “Servant, ^.h. (P-ot-.r hatteaux} . 
 
 "'hen c. new corrvs; ondent -.as in*:roAiced, I'atteau.x often em; loyed 
 a few lines of editorial exylanation in order to connect the 
 content of the ;.aper, raking it more consistent. In recogni- 
 tion of the difficulties in rr'aintaining coherence while adher- 
 ing strictly to the letter forr:, Matteaux stated, "It is im- 
 

 
 
 
 x.v. V' f>;> 
 
 ‘-r : 5i-. -.w;!- ; 
 
 *s- ■" ■ ' . ^ 
 
 ' 
 
 
 4 • 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 .T-r t ^-r <ii t's •: : 
 
 :' ‘ \ 
 
 .>;^.l 4 ' 1 'S .1 
 
 t 
 
 
 :•*• 1 ” > . t 
 
 • i " ^ . . 
 
 ^ •! 7 ". . * 
 
 
 ir 
 
 * • ■ • ♦: 
 
 0 * iF ■ ■ 
 
 ( 1 j| 5* ' ., <i - T&i 
 
 ^li ■ I '• '>4 ;■♦. ► s M‘ »■’ fii ' 
 
 
 1 ® i , ^ i* • ^ 
 
 ’ 41 ? • V ., fv 
 
 
 ■%.^.. . 
 
 o . .^r i's\p%!f fi3f' •* 
 
 '#■ .t*- <».ii ' rt, 
 
 >. _ . • 1 - ^ 
 
 ft',#. * ♦■^V*l^ ■ • 
 
 
 • la » 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■i<ai 
 
 £S 
 
 -- 1 I -1 
 
 
 »V'' i-' 
 
 
 .- y •. » 
 
 f ‘ * ' r * 
 
 
 i ‘1 
 
 -t h » ' 
 
 - 4 i-,A 9 
 
 
 ** 
 
 
 
 T'" t.4>- 
 
 - .. 4,« ;■» .; :n 
 
 ri 4t' 
 
 J 
 
 4 * 
 
 :®. 
 
 
 . .•»»>»% 
 
 ’-ti^ - 
 
 4 
 
 V 
 
 
 *•-4^ 
 
 w-V.. - 
 
 * 
 
 ' , ^ *1*'^ *iV"^*-' ' 
 
 ? 3‘*i' 
 
 
 •• • 
 
 
22 - 
 
 pOBsi’ole to kee]: any order in letter such as mine is. I an; ob- 
 liged to fall from serious matter to some of quite a different 
 nature.” ?-hile .cverccming these t rcbleir.s, he beconie a master 
 hand in the use of editorial transitions. 
 
 Althou^’h some of the material of the Gentleman’s Jour- 
 nal was trivial, there was much that was reprssisntative of the 
 age. The paper contained a great many literu.ry criticisms, 
 bock reviews, announcements of new books, ana aramatic notes of 
 special interest. Certain critics give to this magazine a . Iw.ce 
 ;:.3 the first English rr;a<raiine cl light literature that offers 
 a parallel to the modern magazine of a similar nature, in as 
 much as this paper preceded the Tatler seventeen years ana the 
 Cv. rctttt .r nineteen years. "*■ 
 
 In summ.ing u^ the important char- cterist ics of this 
 mag^iiine, it may be noted that the Gentlem.an ' s Journal wiu.s 
 up entirely of letters; the editorials as well the m.ore triv- 
 ial items of news, appearing in the epistolary form. The 
 ^eal of this paper was almost nniversw-l. It '.v^vS broad in its 
 interests ana it preosnted these interests adjTiirably. Lastly , 
 this journal \as tending sc rap illy to.ara a literary magazine 
 th^t it may be called a lit-r.ary paper as well as a news paper. 
 
 !''at teaux’ s excellent use of the letter continued the popularity 
 of thc.t for!' in journalistic work. 
 
 "^he ye^^re f -llowing the public-.tion of the G entleman ’ 3 
 Journal, the Poet Boy and the F ly in ■ P ost , single news sheets, 
 
 Tory and Fhig respectively, appeared published Tuesday, T'hurs- 
 
 1. -Fester, rcrcthy, Furly "Precureors of Our Present Day Misceilw.ny 
 h oder n Lan<ni a,-.. gu'; It cat ion, KXXII^ 
 
 BeS^S9eaBm^aeSaMaaBaBB9Ba=BBSS9S9BSOBB9!^B^B9SBeBSSSa9BBSEBSSXSBBBBaBBaaHMaaeB^B^^B99a 
 
■ -■ ■■■ ■ ' . a 
 
 t - . -jt , I * » f o-'t 
 
 :..r^v$jM^!' -‘- 'fi^'i't ;:-.^ •i" ^ 4 ^ 
 
 * ■ ;.' HfJ. -i-*^ " 
 
 If '^lii- nui|^ 
 
 . ^ • .. j5 <• *S* !!»^- S iC V? - '' 
 
 • ?■ •■- 
 
 / 1 : « 
 
 "<;‘.*,sa:ir-*< 5 ^ , 
 
 ■s 
 
 *4-3 ‘•‘.V •> - 
 
 :iV •^I.!' * - r.;:. ’isa * ^ h ' •• ; 
 
 f #■**! 
 
 f - >' 
 
 1 i'JS* , , 
 
 * ‘-i^.-i* - •* i S' 1^ 
 
 « 
 
 ,V' .. *7> 
 
 W&it-''-- -'C tt». • * 
 
 t- '■ *' ' - . X ‘ ' 
 
 '■' t 
 
 
 s'\. 
 
 - -^S « t !^i;'-0 ik j| < • *• C -A^ ^ *' 
 
 
 ■<* '’f'- 
 
 -v; 
 
 '-V-V 
 
 ik-^* 
 
 ♦ *- 
 
 »L , - .■•^■<*(L#- • - ^iJiJ /t 1*' ^jjjll|' **•''' -*'-»■** 1-* ;'■ ^ 
 
 . .? ■ >v-j:,,r. . :.t^ ii,% 
 
 . X - 1 ^ ^ -T ‘^U ■"»*• ■- * 4^ 
 
 r-— .. ;■ t ; 
 
 . . . ■^♦- I 
 
 1 1 
 
 f \ - 
 
 I . <2® t I* 
 
 ‘fV 
 
 ^J£ 
 
 
 
 fc ^ 
 
 r. ' . - /'■•-: 1 
 
 
 
 #>■ «f 
 
 jtL* u I I4 var^- * 
 
 ■ fri] 
 
 • ' r 
 
 .. — 
 
 ■'T. i 
 
 -■ - Jf» 
 
 ♦ • - * ■ ■-.■"! 
 
 ■ — - 1 -^ 
 
 ' - * - *' ‘ -; r 
 
 ev. J . i 
 
 . ,A ■ , |jk^ N ■- 
 
-33- 
 
 Da,y ana Saturday. Th^se papers which aealt in dome 8 tic and 
 foreign n3'-.s,were distinctli* nev^opax ere . News was printea 
 very informally and in the style an^ conversational tone of 
 the letter even though the letter fonr. was not adhered to in 
 every case. The following ne '.s items depict the general style 
 very successfully; "On Thursday last, we rsceivea letters from. 
 Colonel Lillings tome dated in the “Spanish tcv^n in J...m.aiCc., the 
 second of September, vvith the p .rticul..rs of his expsaition a- 
 
 gainst Hispanola in conjunct ion with the Cpani.-ras. He 
 
 dignifies that he took C-.pe Foansway where he founu 5? pieces 
 of lo.rge cannon. The letter ^dds that the Colonel u,nd -vll his 
 men .^re healthy but u, on their first coming to the islana, he 
 w.nd sever-.l of hie m.en v ere sick." All the foreign news thus 
 CwJi.e to ’"nglan.i in lette.s -nd was pu'*lished in ;-n e; iatol-.ry 
 style, '^hese papers o^. -med the w.-.y for the first English aaily 
 nev<spw.p er . 
 
 The initio.l ye.-r of the eighteenth century seemed to 
 foreshadow better things for the professional vriter bec.^use 
 of ne'v ccnuiticns in the book ana newspaper trades. The j^i- 
 censing Act lapsed in 1695 am from that tic.e on there mi 
 increasea relaxation on the part of the government towards ,, ro- 
 feasional -..riters ar.u their work. Mew iui.liahing houses aj.pearea 
 as well as an increasea number of publications but cpji.'osea to 
 these favorable conaitions, there still remained the deadening 
 influence of private patronag-. which was being repl^ccea to some 
 extent in the subserviency of authors to political leaaers. All 
 news periodicals such as the Fl'^ln ^o . t anu. the Post Boy ^ro- 
 bably had secret subsidies from, political machines ana their 
 
rt 
 
 ,«■ r r?A" a*'"'* 
 
 f-£nt- ' A#-j. -‘Cr “ 
 
 -fl ■ 
 
 
 T ^\ itfli. 144 j#«3|^-' 'C^OV 
 
 
 ^ ^ 4 • c '*'t. ’1^'' *^X 
 
 ■ . '»■!» ' " ^ ^ 
 
 '1: r.v ‘f .. ^;r .tri.*^^- /.i 1^. . * 
 
 •J ‘ Li 7i.. fc. ic ‘ 
 
 ■ ;.^ •_ , - -^‘' - ; . 1 'i- iK?^ i . 
 
 •*“ « 
 
 - -vks' 
 
 
 ■ ! ' f ■•* 
 
 ' W’l . 
 
 .■' ■ 'h ' :t\ .^4 t.ifti . V 
 
 
 - - *■ i#4. 
 
 ♦« X ^ *'* * 
 
 - -» l^i^ 
 
 r/m/ 
 
 I,t.‘.*i- rrliT ; ly 
 
 •tJ * t ,. * » .'-- 
 
 . ' . V ?. ■ .t ' 
 
 ■" J 
 
 *: rftlP 
 
 . . z *39 tJ -■“ . ij; 
 
 - 
 
 4 . 1 -- 
 
 .7 .::^' 
 
 .^: iQ _ ^ :«J-L 
 
 3 
 
 - X'oipXilQpj 
 
 .r» L!t{^U <1- *- *4^ 
 
 . : 5.0 
 
 
 ■<"d«\%''i 
 
 . . . -T'^ '***?^* ■ t - ^ 
 
 -ir "V, i-.c- •■::i ' JL ._ • 
 
 .... - 
 
 1 <» j| 
 
 
 *j .T 1 .. 14 .**,-? ■- it » •5’ 9 *a®ir*.Xi 
 
 :^JL m: • '-^ •■^- s. f^x 
 
 .'"T.j ■ >* , 
 
 -\ f** 
 
 . * ’ 
 
 
 ? . *..r 
 
 ■^<4 
 
24- 
 
 i- r c *rity due in pnrt to this us well as the y of 
 
 1 . 
 nev;u. Alrenuy the voice of the f, ress hau become a voice oi 
 
 pov. er to be reckoned with in the ]:olitical world. 
 
 The first LLecade of the eighteenth century witnesaea 
 a remarkable growth of the newspaper in^Jt-Ustry. In 17C2, the 
 Ew.il.' Courant was rublished for the first time opening the fidu 
 for daily newspapers in Fnglan-t. In the beginning this paper, 
 maue Up in large part of translations, could p roviae news 0- 
 ncugh but for one side of a sinrle sheet. The other sine was 
 soon fillca with advertisements anu some news. It continued 
 in this forn until 1735 un..er the control of a very versatile 
 writer, Samuel Buckley. 
 
 '^’vo years after the first appearance of tj'.e Daily 
 Courant , Daniel Defoe came forward with his Peview which he 
 published unaidea ■'jntil 1713. His -p^re h.-ve never been re- 
 printed from the original ei_:.t vclames anl su- p lementary 
 ninth vcl’nr.e preserved in the ’British Huseum. The Be vie w was 
 a gre t success for Pefes was a master of Journalistic art in 
 aux its branches. In fact, he ^evelo^ eo. the prpt':type :f the 
 le^din^ article in his sc-Cc lied "Letter Intrcauction" written 
 upon some subject of general interest anu ^ l-CCa at tne com- 
 iiiencerent of each nun'.her. /Itnourh in his B^eface to Vol.-urne I, 
 Defoe anncunced that he did not ;ish to receive letters to oe 
 ..nowered in the Be view, he not only used the letter form but 
 _l-:o the letter sfyle .n., ..iction. He exemp lifiea belief in 
 
 l.-^tevens, b _ rty 7 oil tics ^ n ""n-lish Journalism 17C.^ - 
 
 42. ISlo. 
 

 ti^iS: 4T ■ . •■*. 1* 9C2 V »;T: ''Joi 
 
 » t 
 
 Ss; 45 i 3 i'i ^. 1 .^ -t .:?> ^♦ 3 WS 3 ’^'' ^ 
 
 1 » 
 
 I •», 
 
 '"- - 4 ' ' ’ 1 
 
 t-i y . j <v» • i ’W^- * - - i' ^ '' \ •* J 
 
 , ti; 
 
 
 ■ ■ . z"' 5 ■' --*51 ‘■• 
 
 -^ibi-j;,.-: : • t/! " --: 4 ' 3 i 
 
 . V..- 
 
 ..J t 
 
 4 ic IV 
 
 . y r 
 
 *\ 
 
 £^03 .'X •: t -.i 
 
 ,.'f 
 
 'll -'-ifv i 
 
 ■ »ri 
 
 ,i .-/• ?"•*?■? Vf 4 ' 
 
 
 
 
 -•V' 
 
 . . . - 
 
 « • vr -.^ pseil 
 
 . *■* ; ) ••-3 
 
 •± 
 
 •4 
 
 
 <rJ* 
 
 T 
 
 " -‘J 
 
 • > 
 
 i t • ♦ ' 
 
 1 T # ^ 
 
 :-.L u-’ 4 ; 
 
 :t 
 
 X- ^ J* 
 
 ; .■ : - i *. ■ 5 
 
 -’ 7 ^ • i-Tlr . 
 
 V -X 
 
 jK- 
 
 1 ■ ' 
 
 '.U 
 
 > ^ i I 
 
 iV . / 
 
 H 
 
 ,.-i .. ^ > r 
 
 * ^ r- %v’'^ 
 
 ) 
 
 i’ '-aT^'w. 
 
 # 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 i#- 
 
 JT*- 
 
 
 :J . X 
 
 ’■ '■, 
 
 f AiH .’ 
 
 y*$ ,3.*"' 
 
 ^ . J 
 
 4b 
 
 m'di' 
 
 ,*• nil*'.? H 
 
 1 
 
 
 .- ■ n 
 
 r*v^y 
 
 1 .-:vajf^ - «!•''• 
 
 
 .>f > ■'/ 
 
 
-25- 
 
 his C'.vn atilt srr.ent that letters are intended as reseir/olances of 
 ccnversation ana the chief excellencies cf ccnversaticn ^re gcca 
 hu 2 .:ur and. goc^ brsiding . ’Tefce always extendsa his peracnc^l- 
 ity tc dcr.inate his newspaper writing as it did his private 
 letters. He was always interested in econon.ic and social nevvs;- 
 and in emphasizing these things he aia much tc transforn. news- 
 pap rs froH; rabid political pamphlets to registers of social nevvs, 
 veaicies ef social ...iscp'! sit ions scmetimes serious but always 
 spirited full ci bright energy." After 1713, Tefoe .<rote 
 for :'ist* s and A pi: lebee ' ■- journal, the I'onthly liercuriuo Poli- 
 t i cu 8 , the weekly rcrmer ’s ’ ’’^ew s - Letters , (1715 - 1718) which 
 .’.ere in m.^nuscripts and not printed, ana the ^’hiitehall TTvenin;?: 
 
 - ost ain^^l^ leaf folic p'rintea aaily. 
 
 Considering the ■'■ork of lefce, hie greatest contribu- 
 tion tc literature during the first fifteen years of the eigh- 
 teenth century was his Review . This is of special significance 
 
 considering the ccntributlon cf the fam.iliar letter to the news- 
 
 0 
 
 first, in the fc.ct that, Eefoe, in cre.uting the rot_^ty,.e 
 for the dcaern "leaaing article", usea the letter form; ssconu, 
 in the "Special Tcrres; ondence" he usea the letter form ana 
 third; in the content t.,nd style of the pa; er, Lefoe not only in- 
 ccr^-oratea the stylistic characteristics of his own letters but 
 ...loO that of the epistles of the early news-letter writers. 
 
 As the eighteenth century aavanced, conaitions continuea 
 to oeccrr.e more favorable to printers aria puolishera. In 17C9 
 the Copyright Lw^v, ^assea. This vvas a aistinct victory for 
 all publishers o.nd -ided to the, ; 0 'sr of all ^^rof essional writers. 
 In this same year aipearsd the 7- tier published by Plchara Steele 
 
 BgsgsaBMBBM— aa— BBBggBBgBagegegMBgSBsg g ' ^.ifjg aaggBigga ,< ii ^=sBggaaB— — gg— gagMggaaegg 
 
\4’ 
 
 
 Sto-viirr 
 
 
 - - U ■ • - 
 
 .2 
 
 faii 
 
 #. •• ^ 
 
 # to. **v 
 
 
 Ti 
 
 \ 
 
 -^ ' * , - ■ ’ * • ; 1 .'• i ■ i , 
 
 
 »« 
 
 r 
 
 T 
 
 It* ^ 't •• i 4 . 
 
 ^>toi!'.?ifti 
 
 ^ •» 
 
 ' - ‘ ‘r^t^ ' • ' . i ' fiij. . * •* 
 
 'Sa'- 
 
 
 , - :**'v V < ■■- ^ 
 
 i‘i' ./to -. 
 
 
 ,... V 
 
 ’vS 
 
 ,t - :♦ ' .* 
 
 ■‘ ■*». 
 
 - -■;*, 
 
 *■ 
 
 > “ 
 
 0 , 
 
 . '-■■ntjet 
 
 > ' , 
 
 C iT“^ _: 
 
 t 
 
 
 l\4*.r c ' 
 
 
 
 •■*! . 
 
 jr j» ' -' 
 
 . ^*- , ' * ' 
 
 
 
 
 > r 
 
 •c-' 
 
 >A 'J-' 
 
 ■» < . 
 
 •i ‘.T . , 
 
 1 - . 
 
 • A** 
 
 1^ - ^ 'i 
 
 , :1j4^ ' 
 
 IS 
 
 
 jtf# «vl' 
 
 Cj 
 
 ■«a ■-. 
 
 it < 
 
 ‘V- 
 
 ' .. 
 
 
 if ^ I - > ♦ i'jj:®* 
 
 ^ ^ 0 ^ ' A V 
 
 ;# r^:-^A ? r 
 
 •'’ ." ■- T* - 
 
 li 
 
 
 j« '*»* 
 
 •:•!•. •1ft..- .' , »l;'‘fc.. 
 
 .. .. . v\ 
 
 :. .•:' -^«««<' "•w 
 
 _.. ••' A ^.c : 
 
 
 
 ; t« i^ Vi. 
 
 
 -■ .' , • , - V- . 4 
 
 • : ' - »• 
 
 1 . ■• . .- 
 
 Q I 
 
 i 
 
 -*' t 
 
 
 .*.*-£Tt?* w - 
 
 
 * 1 ^* ;-i' 
 
 am 
 
 ’ v-KuJjr'i 
 
- 26 - 
 
 thrc-T ticie-s v/aekly. until Jjinuary 2. 1711. Steel J.e3i;^ne^ the 
 oco-^e zi the Tut ler to err.brace the three yrcvincee of "rr.unners, 
 literature and olitice" . This yaper v.as, moreover, a conscious 
 moral effort; an attempt to improve eocial coni^itions. Ti-ibute 
 must he ^'aid to “Steels loe cause he made a distinctly cri^iniil Uw..- 
 Vc.ncem.ent over former papers for according tc Labban's in his 
 En^.lish Essays, "If Steele had taken his iaeas from any other 
 p«,per, he wcul.:. have saia so". Steele usea the letter form througl 
 cut for he sciw., "It seem;ed the micst prc;-er method to form it by 
 way of a letter of intelligence". Steele was probably influencea 
 in this stateir.ent by the gener?.l practice of incor; creating the 
 epistol-ry form in Journctliotic publications. Only the first 
 eighty three numbers of ti.e Tat ler may ue properly cdlewi news- 
 pc.pers for they ..lone contain actual ne-.s iten:s, because of the 
 aeci.xed tenaency of *^he paper toaard the perioaic.:.! essc^y. Ac- 
 car'..ing to Steele tne contents of the p.-^, er v, ere to be uividea 
 -n... given cut in various departm.ents of the po.,.er, a h-.lf sheet 
 of each number of the ..per was left blank so that the .most 
 recent nev.s mi^ht be written in ..s acne in the earlier sheets. 
 
 In publishing the "".^tler . Steels not only aac^. ted the 
 ..ctu..! letter form but he alao cre..ted his can characters for 
 corresi-cnuents, using the style v.na aiction of the seventeenth 
 century ne e-letter presenting ni’us in the sun.e general f..shion. 
 Steele auaea t.. fresh vigor to journaliem, ^ colorful sym^. athet ic 
 ana human intere.st to enery thing he wrote, an inimeasu ruble con- 
 tribution. 
 
 .baaisen hau teen a contributor to the Tatler . aiding 
 '^ttele In its publication. After the discontinuation of the 
 

 
 I 
 
 
 ‘ * *- 2^*1 ~ . ' -^- ‘ ‘ * 
 
 R.' '- - y *'-^ ^ vU 
 
 ^ - ^ ..- -...“tl •« V./ i..ir: t‘*a^;r il* ^ *y^ 
 
 ■' ' 
 
 f. - ■ 
 
 >* 
 
 e-;.< 
 
 *^»i *' .vw^r 
 
 f ^C % -. *"'41^15 - 1 tiWC: 
 
 . L-'^ . :;..t*v 4 -*f* 1 _ 
 
 -^.i. . *’ ' '■ ’ 
 
 ; jgir * -• ■ . 'in ■ *?:.^ *-■ "-■* " 
 
 f - t : ** 
 
 .c‘ »y^.i>^; v--%*T *■' ’ ^ 
 
 '-t „ i| i . ; - 
 
 * » ... ' ■ > _i .2' '■.*... - . ■ ^ ^ -.1 w^' » J ■ I - _ *. 
 
 ’ '■ - - '4 ^ t V 
 
 "VT^ -r- 
 
 4 ^"" ^ • 
 
-27- 
 
 Tut ler in Aaiison tool the leao. in intrctucin^^ the 
 
 ieclax but Steele fcllcwel, writing the entire eeccnd nuiiiber ana. 
 ccntinuea writing ?o that this paper was in reality a collabor- 
 wvticn between Addison and. Steele. The Spectator was not a news- 
 paper but rather a aeries of periodical essays written in letter 
 fern. The “Spectator - essays possessed the inf orrr.w^li ty, easej 
 ana sympathetic humor of the Tatler papers together with a markea 
 improvement in grace and choice of diction. Aaaison was always 
 interested in style ana this influence is shown in the Spectator . 
 From the first number, The ectator enjoyed greater popularity 
 than haa the ""atler because through rearing the earlier publi- 
 cation the pu'-lic haa been educatea to d^,preciate its successor. 
 
 The '"atler and 'Spectator were, without doubt, the most 
 successful journalistic enterprises of the early eighteenth cen- 
 tury. They were extremely p.cpular; in Furop e o,s well as in Eng- 
 lu,na great nuro' ers of io.i tat b°rs ^ a^.:p eared s^ ringing up over night. 
 The o,. ularity of the letter as a literary ferr- may be measurea 
 in p>.rt by the success of these' two p.-.pers and the numerous o,t- 
 temp-ts to imitate them in the Pe-'^atler, "^h= ."^emale Tatler, anu 
 
 others, however, despite its popularity, this type of paper 
 
 coula net replace the newspapers. 
 
 In 171C, there appearca a new weekly newspaper, the Ex- 
 aminer, eaitcu by Swift. ”he first number of this p..^. er was puD- 
 
 liahed in the popul.^.r epistolary style with this ii.te by the su- 
 itor, "' y chief business will be to instruct my countrymen and per- 
 haps I may endeavor now and then to divert them". This pii,,er 
 aiv.. not concern iteolf with "wit, f-lse learning ana fglse oli- 
 tice and p..inted ladies", ’'ut rather commented on other pap^ers 
 

 1; 
 
 rS. 
 
 - ^ 
 
 i. 
 
 
 
 '-1 *. 
 
 ■'» ii. 
 
 
 T 
 
 1 
 
 •'- 1 KJi 
 
 •,ja -t’c-itj 
 
 
 ai 
 
 R- 
 
 i -: .'.n . .W -i . ■ 
 
 , ; ♦ • 
 
 -■ 'liTj 
 
 . ^p-. — , 
 
 ••' - *• ■ " 3 ' }ri;W>^ - f .’ **' * ^ '■' 
 
 
 
 s3r^-* 
 
 .-- v'-H.«» ."iiai'” 0. k^- 
 
 ' * -- • •■•..» 
 
 -•: i, 
 
 1. Wi 
 
 
 .iT.pl 
 
 i * r> i ■ »■■ 
 
 %T ■^- 
 
 ♦ V'i %♦' 4 ir k 
 
 » • * ■ » 
 
 >.J i ’ % i >^'ii t„? • , 'iv -* ; ^ i 
 
 1 
 ^ . 
 
 
 
 ,a i>. i’* 
 
 fi •#»■»'*' 
 
 ••* i* 
 
 tt.', / ^ 
 
 
28- 
 
 «.r.w. comii'.on cccurrenced. The Taaniner contiiineci hut one sheet 
 hnlf of which ',vas taken u^: in aavert iseir.ent s . The discussions 
 were given in letters followed or ^ireceaeu by an eaitorial note 
 of explanation. This nethod, connr.only employed in connection 
 with the letters, added coherence to the general structure. 
 
 The G^uardian, a daily i apsr edited by Steele ax:p eared in 
 1713, assisted by A-^lison and others who wrote under tlie niu:;e 
 of 'Tester Ironsides, K'sryuire. This pai;er was very simila.r to 
 the Examiner, employ in>3 the letter \<ith editorial notes. IJestor 
 Ironsides chose the Sc.me r.Si^ns of introduction that Isaac Pick- 
 erstw.ff used in the Tatl>r . The letter fren. the pen of an im- 
 -.^inary character ^aa such a comfortable literary medium fer it 
 allowed the editor to criticiae the theories ana policies as 
 strongly as he saW fit throu 11 the words of some su> ; osedly un- 
 known corres; endent thus saving his own head from the wrath of the 
 irate c;-,. ositicn. 
 
 Another very interesting le tter-p ai: er, suggesting the 
 Gcntlem:an * a Journal was Tov.n T>.lk first publishea in 1715. 
 
 This paper was comi. ossa of a series of letters written by the 
 contributors of the Tatler , Spectator , ana G uara.ian , addressca 
 to a laay in the country for the ;ur^ose of relating "everything 
 which passes In town". The writer eften hesitates sending all 
 tne nevvs for at times, "it would expose the rec.der to hear many 
 im^. ert inences from which the greatness of your understanding and 
 dignity of your virtue oughl to aefend you". Thus in aiscussing 
 the King, v.'higs. Plebeians, the Court, religion, a.rt ana society. 
 Town T .: 1 . 1 k beC'-me a purveyor cf many bits of sententious aavice 
 
 as well as ne\vs. Th.e writers cf this pwO,.er were the o.est the 
 
"'• if 
 
 :fd jSk 
 
 ftiM - 
 
 I .# 
 
 - s , < 
 
 r-»y;..i t.si: ; a^ .... , *i ‘^**0 -’C» ' Iv as .■#.T|^ 
 
 * ? ■ ’ ~ t • "TT ' 
 
 v.i '? ■ i', ^ V v'^ 
 
 •■‘♦■>j“rMl'^XA‘r; t-: J . wT « 0 iJwj • -^ ‘ 1 -r 
 
 V|-' 
 
 
 - i ' ; ,r : -!• » a 
 
 r-fciftl 
 
 -•S' 
 
 
 . ' : <*■ 
 
 •:i‘u i - 
 
 : ) 
 
 *♦ 4 * .■*, 
 
 
 ‘I- ' 
 
 ’ ug . •vTit'', t ' . 
 
 at t i -: ^9 r.'\< : ^ ^ 
 
 a. U"’ '■',' •V*,'. ;'. ‘t’* iT».^ ’ ‘ 
 
 . .^V •» . it ur, -j \ , 
 
 *,k ii: [ -i^j... - 'r^ -t.a.; • ** ** ;• - 
 
 fi 4 ’ f j 
 
 ■ - • ' ■ -i 
 
 '. . $. -V. ■ ■' 4 r- 
 
 .; ^ ■ Wi 
 
 . . t. ■oi'? '■ ' '‘ji'v>-' ■-k-r-iii’- a 
 
 , ♦ w-:‘ . V '»:■■- .i 9 1 “ * K^"^- 
 
 '■ : >'.■ -.rr, - 
 
 » .(uii irxtcri 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 . J 
 
 ^ t *5 •* a ■'-* •■' a / a ^ ' V' s ^ 3 * '? V psrlf 
 
 iiz nx -U ;^: a>--y . t 
 
 -=& 
 
 t '■ * ‘Vt- — 
 
 
 1 i.--^-' .:a-- ' ’'■ 
 
 
 isJA* 10 
 
 
 , r-' - -#‘r>- tfi ” 
 
 •» *A 
 
 ♦ 
 
 t 
 
 
 ; *■# a- ' 
 
 >■; •’ 
 
 -j‘- 
 
 4i '■* • *" ' 
 
 ' a ►- • ■ ^>'- 
 
 1 It', 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ /I -" 
 
 
 '■ • 
 
 
 « -t- 
 
 i - 
 
 .'.-•v . ■'*‘. 
 
 *■ • w t : ^ :i 
 
 i f : 
 
 • »4 : /• * 
 
 n f WiMi 
 
 '. i * 
 
 “■>•*' .4 » . ■ * * 
 
 ’ ,'*.,'^^a. :/■ 
 
 . ■• ,•» l\- -.4 < ■' 
 
 • 1 a i •* /Ar<r»* I ‘ »»■ k.^X 
 
 it 
 
 J . r> . \i*' 
 
 
 .wt k.*-»’Vi#^ 
 
 ,.,-^ 'ta §l - ■: 1^9 4 
 
 •, » 'y ^- 
 
 ^ .e*i 
 
-29- 
 
 tiir« afforded — Adaison, Steele and Swift. Each renderea a 
 worthy service and in an adrciratle manner shewed the aavantag-ea 
 and effectiveness of the simplicity, directness and personality 
 of the letter form as a means of discussing ideas and making 
 criticisms. The popularity of Town Talk encouragea other men 
 to attempt simiilar publications. 
 
 The C raftsman is another e'lample of the effective .use 
 of the letter in journalistic fielas. This was a critical and 
 political paper first published in 1736 by Bollingbioke, Am- 
 hurst, Nichols ana others under the pseudonym, of Caleb D'Anvers. 
 These m;en discussed pro and con the Free Press, Public Debt and 
 becam;e philosophic over the Decay of Learning. This paper was 
 also important from a literary point of view. Bollingbroke was 
 the chief contributor of this paper and m.any of the ccntemipor- 
 ary critics considered him one of the finest writers of the 
 English language. Bollingbroke is probably seen at his best 
 in his letters where, although he discloses his personal vanitj^ 
 ne also shows his decisiveness and air of self sufficiency. 
 
 These qualities seem, to pervaae the Craftsm.an making it the 
 m.ost widely reaa and the most influential paper, with the e.x- 
 ception perhaps of the Examiner, of the early eighteenth cen- 
 tury, The opposition party, Walpole's cabinet, founa it a 
 mighty force to reckon with. Again the letter showed itself 
 a forceful and effective literary mediumi. 
 
 Other papers m.ight be aiscussed in the stuay of the 
 contribution of the letter to the early English newspapers but 
 these examples given here are of those papers miost influential 
 before 173C, which exemiplify the force of the letter upon the 
 
C34? . v“^ rnii r* j?%|f. ’ ^iio#ii^ir* *■• ^ist^ ., 
 
 -‘ftl i>eiioiriii^ ‘.*j’;.’a^:n i^f- ci 
 
 I i-inci^‘i’1 - ^ «-‘^ir5^*iib ^ c2i'cl£ 1c fr^s/5^i^i?!>5t1* 'Coi* 
 
 ■3/iJ.i-*m Liii^ ^McJ t jtcii»iiifOi 0 tb 'i*' n'itt^tt * ft'":' irx&1'''**t«44’srT9n? I0 
 
 mwmm - :^ ' j • , ■ , ^ . » 
 
 7^.1 c > r5^.rtiv}Vag ALttT tni'o*** 1e 'X^ ttajijjrt ^ ftiT*^ rpueioi^^l^O 
 
 .*n<5/f-oi-X^;rj x«X:a£f tiprt^Si-b Q 3 
 
 - ^ ’w • 
 
 frotf «*./*io?'-l'!» 'sni W »i rt^sigJI::!? ddT 
 
 
 trJ at M * ' -.d? .« .'l5Xl. oi?" 4-C im,-*»C 
 
 *■ , ’ ' ■ * (*i ■■ 
 
 -3A ,3> fff . f*"Xi't *iaq> a Xaatyl^t; 
 
 1 ^ i'. 
 
 : >1 3t'^ .tro l4fc cX^ i 
 
 ' 1^ ' I ' 
 
 ajTo't^i^'T.iXX'a^ .r^tr.ly Jiitc/i v^Axa ' ' / <* iboil 
 . -TOtrft^Jabo ftrfr X^ vnjt*G w-. xal'X 5 o- xoJi/d'Xx "tsct 1 »X. 5 -s^Ha 
 
 
 P ~l 3 1 :o J ^ y tfith ■■ n5X? 
 
 ;^’ i rr’a&B ifisfacox;} *t r.«£Xy^" 
 
 \{^>£Lii'v Xun^rrxs : «Xrf' txt^A aX »l«i riX a 
 
 . tonft'Jc^iTTtyfi 1 X?'p> '■tuk 13 54' hitf tr.Qii* -< 9 ^ 1 ^ ^%^' 
 
 "ir '• 'i 
 
 • ^ 
 
 t»4.' iiiyXR ixir i*.:* i'aiA*iet^n;:i tXat t« 4 tt 
 
 ^ . 4 ** 
 
 ■ *(l 
 
 -S5<j :i 1^49 91*%- 5 yXx4*J 1» 
 
 4 3 1 IP 4i'xi;» 
 
 hit- .>:4»'. ■ ..X5 ir/. w»r>W e? *acns1 
 
 » • • ■ 
 
 - * ^ ^ 
 
 ll^.Hill, '.• , .#iU jx|\ 4 -^<chp c^A^tn 'i®4: 
 
 .''i/C ftXr ;u' 
 
 ‘iifX 1'. '•'7.' u»*>XlJffo' 
 
 jJlX ' ■ ■ •'•, 
 
 2HU 
 
 >0 ff .tifi iz' l^ e tX'-fto, -fca 
 
 fr4fX itO* 
 
 at ftd5 ;'- aoxc'S' yiili^jnwif .i'Oi«* ♦■■* 
 
-30- 
 
 developing newspapers. 
 
 In conclusion it rr.ay be well to 3ummaxi:ie the points 
 made in this discussion. During the sixteenth century, the 
 news-letter gained a prominence, varying from time to time in 
 degree, which it held through the first quarter of the eigh- 
 teenth century. Early in the seventeenth century, Nathaniel 
 Butter published the first English newspaper, which was found- 
 ed on the news-letters and their development towards news jour- 
 nals. In this work, he won for himself the title of "Father 
 of English Journalism". The letter as has been stated, con- 
 tinued to lend itself readily to the task of purveying news 
 with no smiall popularity. The reasons for this are that the 
 letter is simple, direct, and forceful; it encourages frank 
 discussions through its conversational style. Moreover, the 
 letter made a universal appeal; everyone wrote letters, the 
 familiar letter-writers keeping apace with the professional 
 letter-writers. ^ith the appear&nce of the Tatler and Spec - 
 -Ldtor, the let er-newspaper began to assume the tone of the 
 modern essay developing qualities that distinguish the news- 
 p-aper from the periodical magazine. Such papers as the Guara- 
 ian . Censor . Herm.it . Surr rise. P ilgrim , Restorer , Re-Tatler , 
 and the Cham.^ ion were growing into the m.agaaine. In 1713 ap- 
 peared the Gentleman* s Maga:^ine or the T rader * s Monthly . Thus 
 in the first half of the e ighteenth century, there developed the 
 uaily newspaper pnd a well defined periodical witn foundations 
 built upon the news-letters that dcm.inated the sixteenth ana 
 seventeenth centuries. 
 
Ht ^ 
 -■ ♦ 
 
 
 f * 'i4 ^ ET - 
 
 JuiT'' ^jLl^iVtuxjSV rXu4' \i'’ f • n® Xw.'X •'(Wft tii • ^ 
 
 ei* J .';’xr'rt'i>5 - . ii * ' r#i<a^ Xv ui ^ 
 
 V rikUtf isi o^i^tSB 
 
 Hi isflil? .’i-xV‘ivTEV‘u;i» ‘ 
 
 IollJj»il4tf.‘i Xl,'tj*rr9’lm' V5e t; ‘ ’‘^1’ 'iX*i-*'^ . j 
 
 -ijiiyo.l e»an i^r-v^a .1#IX^' t»Jv<‘ LjsJftXf 19^'ti 
 
 »^i . 1 ^1 ♦ -__,^ 
 
 TUi|i Bivtsis 4'AJ* »l-"?ir5X-ftv*iT ^ 
 
 iM lo pIvX** T^JI P9"f ii5ar %UX ftl *'.fX#qj:? 
 
 nosa *'♦ xftJ'#*'! 
 
 " « 
 
 ^itiVUVTy^ ^fO AC* 1X3%^.* QS tdJ/fU ^ 
 
 tl: S^ i: i^ -i, ‘XvU V>i bjJe»a>Kx, -^-V^ .'^- X'- ^ 
 
 ,Ix^Uo^o^ Xvtt# 4^ C*^«i» ^1 
 
 ^ • • K\ 
 
 *jd jT rHlkCft- i .‘SX’gJ* X.i^n^i4*r-*lt'’'1'^^ JS J mu -^BL'‘ 0$tti 
 
 ' 0!) ■ 
 
 •si'j' .-rf-tij?! iXB'flt*': ■^i- x*^^4»y4®^ ^ »x*« iv#3»x* 
 *ox.. oiU 
 
 > !>t>q?a! . Of\M isiJL^- t(^X^ ,fcxf>3-UX-‘Tiiir^®X 
 
 s«i? oJ (5^9«f ’X*# ot /! ' ■■ >^ -f J i 
 
 -'iT’Ski dri^ t ^ ^<&X 'C*' ®® 
 
 -XXAi>0 5*;^ a» 4iO<^ vxx- 4 ^r5*' xs<^q 
 
 ’ * • 
 
 to 
 
 ,x4ljvr>e .1X>?.XS» .1 ££Ii12 
 
 ^X--i.'i»l .‘5Tii^:j;v;-> *',V 
 
 ■ I - ^^n|Ag| 
 
 sa: . xi-xcar. c»\‘i;'!^-tif$X'? * i, '::. tx-.Mi. J«xM 
 
 % n,f 4j?n#%y? , ? ,. '.'li-.. J- .'v-t-’ - -' 7 **<^1 w* Tltl^ 
 
-SI- 
 
 CHAP T?R III 
 
 THE PELATI^N OF '^H'^ ‘^''^VPNTPENTH CENTURY LETTER 
 TO THE FAMILIA.R ESSAY 
 
 The contribution of the seventeenth century letter to 
 the developir.ent of the eignteenth century eaeay afforda an int- 
 eresting ana valuable study. Speaking broadly the English es- 
 say may be aefined as a prose composition of moaerate length 
 which ueals with the external conaiticns of a subject in an 
 easy ana cursory way and in a subjective fashion. It may be 
 calleu a "loose sally of the ir.ina" cut it is som.ething m;ore. 
 
 No gre^ter beauty in the use of the English language is found 
 anywhere than may be discovered in the best English essays. To 
 what sources does the modern essay owe this high aeveloiment? 
 
 In order to understand the transitions in the rise of the es- 
 say in the early eighteenth century, it will be advantageous to 
 review the early essayists ana their work in creating this form. 
 
 The Epistles of Seneca are early precursors of the es- 
 say, but it is impractic£;l to stress any relationship between 
 these epistles ana tiie essay of the eighteentn century. Other 
 writers living between the tim<e of Seneca and the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, unaoubtealy possessed the spirit of the essay without the 
 form;. Not until the time of Kontaigne can the study of the es- 
 say be taken up in any profitable way. 
 
 Michel Eyquem de Hontaigne (1533-1592) whomi miany critics 
 speak of as the originator of the essay, was a well educated, 
 keen minded mian who wrote miuch for tne pleasure of writing while 
 
 in the seclusion of his tower, his favorite resort on his es- 
 
r!' 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 IT * TK*’ ^n ?? V 
 
 
 f »• ■ s. '* Jt ^ 
 
 :t^" 
 
 Ttr ir 
 
 t .•■ 
 
 
 
 
 l^^^^X -f-ar^^iiTra ^ lo sdt 
 
 ■ ♦ _ 
 
 ilii , u ’[.v^es VI- -^' * *itJ*0 ;ii , >id lo 0/iJ 
 
 -*5 iiaii^TT '{XXax.i^ Ijha sai^»0X0 
 
 ' ' ^ • ■" •- 
 
 x;;;5nM lo iii«o ; . 5 ^Ti"! . sTti 94 ‘\Ux \Rm 
 
 1* ’ '- 
 
 nuj fU 4'J-^iuJLt. ^ la «-:x iii4^so i X*lii 
 
 # 
 
 V«^a ? I s'* ico-. ^ ^ ^ 
 
 -ii(f£ 4 
 
 i V >:^ *':ftLa e, V. vu:^.u liecoX" 
 
 ^ ^ - . . . , , . 
 
 Lfhjoi *Ji •s-xrgtijiX • . a*v* !«* c**r '5 a,' xii '' .*uxe<J *r? ^-5i,£ , 
 
 '• ^^ ■ Vi 
 
 10 ’ :t«(j ^:^.- it* ^f-iovuc-^l^ •: ',^--»i ouisX;? ©*i0.iifxflra 
 
 •'■ '^, ■ c ^»;>, 
 
 !^<.: .i 'Vi*_ tX45- ©1*0 S-I?' <i^‘T 9^f>%iJTt ' 
 
 -S# 54^ AC 9»i3 tli *tS^t^*Oi'. 'l^ ni# OJ fil' 
 
 • .. .. ” . * ’ l» ' * • ' % 
 
 'Vri>r:;^M^T?w eo lit© •;, ,\*’?i-'y»w V xri t*4 
 
 . n^l * idt 3ir! *:>5!ro eX ©«• i\; . : «© ?^tv^'^ 
 
 # 
 
 -11® ©o.‘ Ic 9^1 jooa*^- lo>j — irg'^ sal f J 
 
 XSPSJ>3-a<y f' « X ..T;«r-el ri iiftf 
 
 . :tlniiT©D ia^e^^ e a4*’ ^ ':/•'* -s = :* "or ©os^-^* 
 
 . -fi»s *s 9_i-w ®a? j?j'iviX eisa^N©' 
 
 %4X i- aiii''i#‘ yAj 4 xXl>fi/uif9:.rTij 
 
 -»r :x: 5i!?-* fi • as i « .t -.■> • ! : 
 
 
 t •• » • 
 
 j • i / 
 
 I ..-■ * ;..*r' 
 
 9<ij ii:!w t<t' , nja\.. 
 
 It- 
 
 •,^;4»» ©XJaVi^a: ; ..t* **1 ju ci 9 Amt bO 
 
 » 
 
 v.'tt* ff3T8i?l<ta4* 9, sr* :X X^iUtitf 
 
 > ■ ’ # 
 
 ^ iX^« .* 9i .' sdf? la X‘Z^' 
 
 ■x'^. . :' ' '^. 
 
 lf;|^ * aty#. 9 X 5 © • ^ y®ti^* s.ciir asMii 'a©j4 
 
 -?•; /'i . ff : M 4i»i la n®i«ni3ea ?»as^ 'C.^ 
 
B 
 
 - 32 - 
 
 tate at Montaigne. His Hessaies" were composed of loose bits 
 of philosophy and observations collected under different ^sub- 
 
 jects. He used the name essaie for his work because it was 
 
 an attempt in a new and unestablished literary field. These 
 jottings taken aown more or less at ranaom, give an unaisguisea 
 revelation of the writer. Montaigne treated each subject cur- 
 
 sorily rather than comprensnsively, subjectively rather than 
 objectively) the impression upon the reader is of the man rath- 
 er than of the topic discussed. "Of Names" is one of Montaigne's 
 characteristic essays. An excerpt from it will aiu in summar- 
 ising Montaigne's style. 
 
 "What variety of herbs soever are in tne uish goes by 
 the general name of salaa. In like manner unaer the consiuer- 
 ation of nam.es, I will m,c.ke a hotch-potch of ailferent articles. 
 Every nation h:.s certain na-mes that I know not why, are dis- 
 likeu as with us John, William, Benedict. In the gene:.logy of 
 princes, tne^e seem.s also to be certain nam.cfe partic^lcrxy af- 
 fecteu CIS the Ptolemies of Egypt, the Henrys'of Englana ana the 
 
 Chiirles' of France. -- There is a saying that it is a 
 
 gooa thing to have a gooa nam.e, that is to say, creult ana a 
 goou. repute; but besides this, it is really convenient to have 
 such a nam.e as is easy to be pronounced and remem.bereu, by rea- 
 son that kings ana other gre'.t person , by that means may the 
 more easily know anu the miore hardly forget us; ana of our own 
 servants, .•.e m.ore frequently call and employ those whose naimes 
 are miO-t re^-'dy upon the tongue." 
 
 Montaigne possessed originality ana a charmdng fresh- 
 
 ness of coloring. He seem.s to have begun a camipaign against 
 
 pedantry. He was not aidactio nor was he ever attempting to 
 
 preach; he was not rom;.ntic, using the term in its brovuest 
 sense, though he had som.ething of the narrative touch. He is 
 informal ana unsye tem.at ic in his arrangemient . His diction was 
 simple and e-pressive. These are some of the tr^<its of the first 
 essay writer that were carried over to FnglcLna. 
 
Jp 815.^ i;? .eiTglaJao)! 
 
 ■« * 
 
 Iv^Zi^ltoo tapl * . fiz- xiqQtmot£i^\^^ Tro ■ 
 
 B§w fc^x/ave-^r it^rf fcirt.liJi <ria^Mj >^*n 5iit Jba^i; 
 
 * J ^ ^ 4 
 
 tseSJiT j;c',r.Je‘6av br-s im 
 
 Ci>r iff^e ittfif a»i »9l55 ,aic:5.iirf^ ^ wsX TO ^ioa .cswoi. aaaU:r"" li-gcU44Ql . 
 
 ’ * 'T 
 
 -ICO ttl^so .‘se:)l^ir ndi 1^ iiai^iiX^voV 
 
 . ■ *^ ’ -. , -■ ' 
 
 ..5t.<Jt/o' a»ii^ i.ed^ii's. vliio« ^ 
 
 -rtJ4,i xiAMk odl lo ird^ iivi 8««x:jS2. Uiii- 
 
 
 •: I?" .LueewoBlii, oi^oJ lo n#ilr 
 
 E! 
 
 -XHU-iica x:. .-i-^ sZih :i 
 
 u . 5* 
 
 ^ , 1 *» 
 
 t ,p^ ^ » 'Tif J .oXX*f £ ^iJifci 
 
 . \v ite*. i-u,. a/ ifVO<M «. \'Jciiiiy raxiX'" 
 
 -*13. enif :©tm-' ■%%a^’S raL'X^rl .c. f •< '’.^?* ir ? 4 i 
 
 .c.^i£l-w*i- Me-iftlii: ' w iiD-.' :\-ii3?n4 iP f^fU* ' -Xv> t ^9*^0i "i;? aoiSs 
 “fcij r*'- . ♦t.i?’ ,#cr • sRi ' • t^.D i^.i'Tsa \r»v% 
 
 1. ;t!i ./dj v»ri'.‘ L. / ''»r B- 
 
 -'X4 .-.■! . i:--al;TlJSI^ • --.a .,i---ftr^O ^^!> oJ 
 • i:. -C.v i>«‘->jM!3£ !<!!,*« »J |- *:3 i<2 ,-si3ioXi»?^ ©<. «.«. *iioXo^l 
 
 « ei ja r ‘''S^ 
 
 *» 
 
 - .Bonua*^ 
 
 i 
 
 
 <M. xa,\ "...fio »-,; «:■ i-i', w . .o; -ti.* erv 4»-j:d.-» .boos 
 
 t>vr:L, ^-1 0 vCXiOi, * _ /r ii«^'ri«is.'j fi/.a r.^/* .^a 
 
 -jikjl *^v : ^a^', »4 £tec» 
 
 • "in? ';R , flo*xi ’ ' "•I't'''.' « ? jTw >, 
 
 • a^~ lirr^ l4» '9^|^ }''^'iy.A \ V; *-iJi \^C-{ * ^ XXli’a® ^ 
 
 »t^Miil. 3«Ol&# 0«o?/ X->X^.i‘V fifU! iiv? V&iTRN''T'’’J‘^ *'X^n « 
 
 '* " f< ’’ i-*'- X»*f« oil* 
 
 -dt-^al ^i#) »Jo > i.iui i’lc- /v27 
 
 ^•“-^■-1 ; Jl 
 
 .'%l^a'^y-wo‘ « ^ ■ fiv f. OS' j.x>U'ioZsi^^ Va »f 9 a 
 
 j 4 5|Xl.'»^|((tp?' ’- i^vt j ‘ I jpiljtl r:i 0 ^1. ’a ^♦r -sH -xi: 
 
 nl' v'w’ B. ri tril ;:10JE5lJ 4 
 
 »X 9'k . ,'Ql. *55: TTi ii fJU tv‘ ^*lr‘- Ciitf S-lt„ 
 
 ■ *? . - "'4 
 
 »4*n (T., i loitj ‘5 ei nl 1? ^ l**r ‘x uri 
 
 ^/Ir i*. f l(fiS *.i^ .■©“Tix »■ *1 '■, il ^X "J tail .< 
 
 ">■ 
 
 
 . .a.*(jij'? ;*V 
 
 “’ 919** 
 
 '5^. 
 
 ’ *j 
 
 .^>‘ ■ ' 
 
 *5 ' 
 
 r 
 
 :ij 
 
 «6W! 
 
 
35 
 
 In 16C3 Florio translated Montaigne’s Essaies into 
 English. This translation almost imiTiediately brought forth 
 essays from the pen of Francis E-con. Of Bacon's literary work, 
 his essays were the most popular. He himself wrote of them; 
 
 "Of all my other works, they have been the m.ost current". He 
 aescribed his volume of essays as "certain brief notes set 
 aown rather significantly than curiously, which I have called 
 
 Essays. They handles those things whereof a man shall 
 
 find much in experience but little in cooks". This last state- 
 ir.ent might be maae e';ucLlly well of the seventeenth century let- 
 ter as of the essay. Paeon took the n..me Essay from Montaigne. 
 He ccula not take over however, Montaigne's simplicity ana in- 
 foroality. B?con was too profound in his writing. His mina 
 was toe analytical and scientific. His style varies but it is 
 always the grand style, "the great-winding sheets that cover 
 all are aeluges and ear th'^uakes" . One may get an iaea of Ba- 
 con's style ana approach by reading fron his welkncwn essay 
 "Of Erienaship". 
 
 "It had been hard for him. that spoke it, to h-ve put 
 rr.ore truth end untr>jith together in lew words than in that speech, 
 "V.Tiosoever is delighted in solitude' is either a wild Ceaat or a 
 fca for it is m.ost true that a natural ana secret n; tred and a - 
 versaticn '^o.v...ras society in -ny m.an hath somewhat of the sav- 
 age beast; but it is •. -;st •. ntrue that it should have any char- 
 acter at all of tne divine nature except it ] receive not out of 
 a pleasure in solitude but out os a love ana ^.esire to sequester 
 a man's self for a higher conversation suen as is founa tt have 
 
 been f 1-ely ma feignedly in som.e of the heathen But little 
 
 do m.en f^r.ceive of what solitude is and how far it extenu.eth, 
 for a crowd is not company and faces i re but a gallery of pic- 
 tures ana talking but a tinkling of cymibals where there is no 
 love. The principle fruit of frienaenip is the ease ana dis- 
 
 charge of fulness and swellings of the heart which passions of 
 all kinas ac cause and induce. No r3ceipt openeth the heart but 
 a true friend to whom, you m.ay impart griefs, joys, fears, hopes, 
 .-■usp iciens, counsels, :r;. h tsoever lietxi U; on cne heart to op- 
 press it, in a kind of ®ivil shrilt or conieooi.n". 
 
 S 
 

 ‘ ■ ... 
 
 «eidc<i'; -• ' onginiSii' cfficXt ZiSfl n2 *\ 
 
 dixs\ ? itH^vid '1 1 tVtiti ji J e cnlA -*2c 1 1 nX fc/i >1 J tl , le life a? 
 
 X*,.%%93li « ’ '.bo- S^IO *i ; rdf flWll -•t-O»<0 
 
 “tf ^ •f'-J 4;s Ci% 
 
 ■ 0^?''^’ . ‘ * l- WU ,-rf'3l -i»jTOW •J5'Si?» ^ S?« ^0^ 
 
 *- 
 
 ?4oJc»n t" .- ja'Iov f Irf l>»-,Xito*:»i»'‘ 
 
 ev . ri I- ' fl '5 i>i 
 
 ' .■■' ' •> ^ ^ 
 
 if. 1 *: ivcaJOi-— ' — --• 61SJ' - :lLiX:id V*<5* •^**|l** 
 
 ^siif «!.*■ ai *i4m ^L'vi t'-f 
 
 • * • » ■> 
 
 *3^> 7^KMi3k!» »Tii ii* rfftfc ' *» p 
 
 3 'i. 
 
 , : , , . j . : /. ji I X 4 •• .a ^!ir t •; 
 
 H 
 
 i 
 
 i'i.') 
 
 . b ■•« 'ibii' 
 
 
 T'» 
 
 ^ I TAi V^ f~: £ ilOTd»2»« i-*af ? ?'-3 tH I 
 
 '’ “' """-I ' ’ 
 
 : i.M .tj^X jXa ‘-X ... |jV • >* • 
 
 * : ‘ j ,* f ;»♦ ; 'Xii y >* » iX* 
 
 * 
 
 #• 
 
 « »•# . 
 
 ’ « 
 
 .jrc«-^i«W iNct 
 
 5 
 
 • . J . 
 
 ? "t^ Aj) *. .*?/ rn i ill*? ** 9fl^ 
 
 av‘ . - n# 4^5 SflO' »;-a 
 
 • _ ' -*';■* , * 
 ' fly* ,al • ’ »td :: rri^z-^fi rfp-; •-' ; 4-i -i- i 3 ! 
 
 3L3, •''■ w v' A " a. ^'^i.ijT^'^.’i. *1 n^'j^ 1.1*4 31'” ' 
 
 ^4'4c^, 4." ; :ti aX -ija4' ^ ca«>, ^ ’3,^4J>2r-* .;**-^;C^n;- ' /m (tdifU ^’zon 
 
 ■ « O trtv >^bgX4^r'eX' 
 
 4 ?!» -»i aoT; CMtl 
 
 •• (I , jur/. »--‘'*i ■ 
 
 ->'.wr ft.'? '!■> ,.4f^4rAr ‘.^ vrm. ^:cioo^ -4.' n .ii^aay 
 
 -'t w- \;i.* 4;;‘iT^' ?i‘ ' ‘ X A 
 
 Xj ^x?? lyi K'rr‘^*,:.v‘ ff ■ ^ X^ 1X« 
 
 ■ ■*e.’*JSiTi»-' J'.’ *v;j+ flfVOL'Ji* . ... .- ^ 
 
 •3 •.* . .I'JX »*> ^iL ^/ *1 id ^Xe* ' '•f|. 
 
 ^V4JL/ jlX 94" -- ^ a‘l \IM * • * J 
 
 ; : «? *wi -0 «ei‘. 5 Pw 4 iX*>fi J kiX ^ 2S Oy ‘ 
 
 ;• :.J*\r>. ■ T''* ’i tTlXIiAsI’l 4 
 
 -Ol 
 
 1 ratify 
 
 i’iv" 4>* 
 
 X 4 « ^ S-OAX ‘-''4 ’ifl-i i'T^O < Sr r.‘ It. 1:7 i *4>i 
 
 ^ • V 
 
 T ft*-^ ** .. • 4 Z)' 
 
 S V' * » W 4^ 
 
 <^' 4 ^ --feT 
 
 i^' 
 
 
 • 3 
 
 ^04. 
 
 
 
 .« ' 
 
 * 
 
 
 *er>. 
 
 ,«• i? 
 
 
 
 4T«f*rf 
 
 
 .« 4-’ 
 
 f i 'i<i .5Toi 
 
 a? •3 Xi' CIU 8 ^^64.1/1 :o 
 *■^^>'1 :■ . ^diiiutX _'.Tr. .’'.'■'jfio. ■» xii4 Xi4 * 
 
 ft ii 
 
- 34 - 
 
 Eaccn's style is forbidding even when aiscussing sonie- 
 thing so intirriate as irisndshirs. Ke is objective rather than 
 subjective. Bacon himself does not aypear in this aiscussion. 
 
 It v.cxo in this that Baccn differed so decidedly from Mcnta-igne. 
 lf.n Bacon's defence it may be sa,id that he lived in an age of 
 curiosity and e -grerim.entat icn. During the next half century, 
 conditions were som.ewhat different. People had aeveiopea in 
 their broadening interests, they were m;ore prosperous and liv- 
 ing m.cre at ease. There was a decided increase in literea’y int- 
 erest, am.ong the public as well as among the authors, before the 
 ne <t essay writer began his work. 
 
 Cowley appeared in the essay field in 1661 with so 
 much success that in s> ite of what Baccn had done, he is gen- 
 erally c'-llea tne P'-mer of the English Essay. ”’hy Co\^ley re- 
 ceives this title and not Bacon, may be found in part in these 
 sentences takenfrom hi*! essay "Of Myself". 
 
 "It is a hard and nice subject for a mian to write of 
 himself; it grates his own heart to say anytning ol dispiarage- 
 ment an^ the re-;a.ers ears t-; hear anything of praise from. himi. 
 There is no danger from me of offending himi in this kina; neith- 
 er my m'indanor my fortune nor my body allow m.e any m.aterials 
 for that vanity. It is sufficient for my own ccntentm.ent that 
 they have preserved me from; being oCfnaalous or remarkable on 
 :he defective side. But besides that, I shall here speak of 
 m.yself only in relation to the subject of these precedent dis- 
 courses ana shall be likelier thereby to fall into contempt 
 than rise up to the estimate of rr;Ost people. As far as ihy miem.- 
 ory can turn back into my past lile before I knew or was cap- 
 able of guessing what the world or gloiies or business of it 
 were, the natural affections of n.y soul gave a secret bent of 
 aversion from them rs some plants are s.,.id to turn away from; 
 others by an .-ntipathy imiperceptible to themselves ana inscrut- 
 able to mian's unaerstanding. " 
 
 The rccsaer does not feel that Cowley's style encom.- 
 pasees "the great winding sheets that cover all" but is rather 
 that of Montaigne, informally gracious ana personal. 
 
 Cowley 
 

 'Ve it *jite>»- 9'«otrA|J* 
 
 
 Mt -4^ - ^ .?\ v. :. ..niff/u 
 
 tixMaf ., »JilJ . i i\^ *'e<i^HI JCiO -etfot ’3tl4-<r.iXil noO£^ 
 
 Tv > ' ‘ . 
 
 ■So »^r> .n* 'j 1 ivA.1^ iii^sw ‘ paii«l5ib ^^aoaiiS 
 
 ♦ 
 
 Ha:. .‘art»^ /j • ,.^-!/5. . . caj*, x:i Uolxix> 
 
 onit, m. . -iH- ’ii)»« ai-nr 
 
 -Vi‘i i MiT - c‘its\- t' 'ijlftdi iOX^’* Xlftrf^ 
 
 -•lai -li it i^i^nl i9H3^9t a ,p- • .;>»'ifr'-. -9ioa jgfli 
 
 4 
 
 a\lif a-wslxd ‘-'Sr *' ** oil if !^ii.'> 
 
 . V' 14 ^^ r , t3jJ .x« if.-isae 
 
 •0I» ioai ni 1' -'- s:i l ' '• 
 
 A? - * ' 
 
 ^‘ynzii fr'i*ll * J- ^ Ir;*. isi: Hi-9ptHi,!t. .i04^ 
 
 tS' v'^- ’- ' *^‘ * ■ ’*»‘'^'^' •' - ■'*- " v£i^x« 
 
 ct ixw.^’-al ^: ' •, ?. : <;.,-jii - lii/ »©v4»<^ 
 
 . ‘'*'iXtf't>V . Ifil** -:.'»^'r r*t<4fi|[|^ .■‘'■■>^’ 'i4-'>J •aO/W3fi#<» 
 
 '- 
 
 ■ic ajl i4 >.'*i r: i - y' r. ci *]| 
 
 -iT. .x4(teXL i: 4b; i w «•» .* ij ,* ^iiX^ttSU4, 
 
 . i '..xl ,!5|lJ0*y ♦axa^, ?*x »4l.« t- Jirtna 
 
 -iijidc ^iiiili tiC-’ ii-i *!»is %d pq ai 
 
 iHsi ', t; : i=.fls »M AoXi.. i-a Vit^ ‘t y '('■ x'".. itt 
 
 t xol fi^r!*S vXTl“s% ,\:tn:'v 
 ac 9i.*.>4xvi©sx Iff s* »t^<* t^tl* 
 
 1j Jkc.3r.q9 4'X#*pf ^jlfiAeC). -' ,’HP>' 
 
 ^*«i:.a;>c»t : J l- -^c>x'f/»v’2iiij c..' tiOt»t* 
 
 -T'lae* a»^C' laX £?';l^X.’'*«‘ tl'-fl# l-r.’- ^^erirna 
 
 :‘‘« ...jtr Xi.'l iu. . ' u j-t ?C' av*»ini.*t? »/ljf 6‘« :> 'A4i||H 
 
 - Anir|.> X 9-*;»>t9*i -->-X4 ^*- -; V 4^:*^ .! nx.y.' o*0'’^'!X4 
 
 /i -la ■. i afr" .. 3 a., -X'^ ^iio »1 “' 
 
 1' i »X3ir*'‘i’ rr.i- I ; >o v,-' . i.r*? \ *Wq 
 
 x'iax 43 x»i ‘ ‘ i\ 5 -’X, tr-.iH 91. -.n icii a * 
 
 — Sl'T.VaUi 'JC .’ _ X .‘'i,-* i *-''3 ^ ' \^tt3^e^ » tU' »* a 
 
 ''-, -V “ .IP" ■ - 
 
 7<- , ' j s 
 
 - .j-ift?; <• ' VlvI©|^►'* ,x'/..* I©#' .'.'.n Tisoi© liftiii'X ©fc 
 
 iA.--.t.’^. H .A’-’ <>^,0 prqq'd' >: 17 ; qJ4" 
 
 v©t'»^ ..ix- Xi'l ,©.t5i>;|ior'' 'io ?-»4? 
 
 ■ * . Tv. I 
 
- 35 - 
 
 shcws a reversion frcrr. an e itreirely elaborate literary style 
 in poetry and prose; in this he suggests his successor Dryden. 
 Tre exhibits withal, an enthusiasrr; ana grace that was unusual 
 in Restoration literature. In contrast with Bi^con there is 
 nothing analytical in his style. Ease ana infcrn;ality are 
 shown in his diction. Further, Cowley seems to have realised 
 that 0. true essayist dare not be too profound, that he nust 
 possess spontaneity and a personality that is e-ger to be in 
 sympathy with his reaaer. Cow'ley posses sea a sense of humor 
 ana a broad and kinaly sympathy for m:ank ir.d,./he rose to his 
 highest when writing of love and friendship). These quali- 
 ties together with his simT)licity, ease and informality ana 
 his realiiiaticn that an essayist must be spontaneous and not 
 toe profound, went far to mike in him; the Father of the English 
 Essay. But what a step between the essays of Cowley and those 
 of Lam.b, Ka^litt, Bcott, Pater a.nd Em.erscn. The changes are 
 not due entirely to the gradual develoment of a form but to 
 the infusion of another literary form , an infusion introuuced 
 by the pens of Fteele and A-.dison. 
 
 These m.en m,aae it po ssible for a m.odern critic to ae- 
 clare: "There is no form of writing in which the fluia iaiom 
 
 of the language can be seen tc uetter effect in its changes and 
 in its m.ovemients than in the essay. There is no form in which 
 the play of in^ivi.^uali ty ana the personal way of looking at 
 things »nd the grace ana whimsicality of m.an or woman can be 
 so well fitted with an agreeable and responsive instrument so 
 long as the essay obeys the law of being explicit, casually il- 
 luij.inative of its theme ana germ.ane to the intellectual m.ood 
 

 
 
 e^si '^Mli £f^ *Mrii r»'>«ji9V4rt Jl - Misdn 
 
 .fiei/^a tia iri nfu 
 
 • ' ^ . J 
 
 .' l4*ii#i;twirNpw In''^ i^shs2r<t:*iio eu^' 4rfliirti^ 9^ 
 
 « e-i fE0lU^ dw’li lf -'£!£yiifc;> ,iil » a*i t/:* *~^e . X i ye a jf rtZ 
 
 . i ^ 
 
 X/05. JLXfl&jt ^ .scl^olb ^tR at ftr<o;U‘ 
 
 • “ ..--<1 • . I •* 
 
 ;v:j' 4i*s»^o‘{ci^ od? 'ait *da 9W*l^. -a 3ud; 
 
 *ic»y ^ hi Lfl* \;f 
 
 ‘TvaL'l o \tIiifoC .tf'kji.©! >‘i*^’ ri*'*’Xw i[*Cjiaaa|tf>t 
 
 ♦ 3 \ -:j ^%i . 
 
 i.i . ^Ail^ . / jnixi'fc 
 
 . iS , , . ■ .'? 
 
 i-ii^ i.iXA 'V'M'j& 4 iv iJ?M?*!^.' ' eelO^' 
 
 Xf'iX f!jji>fjna(y4aT«^-«v^' Jfp. ^5i*=^-3ci*5 n» i“rjj aoX>i“ v-*I=w»l sfil 
 
 AeXiJ^X'' &*■', iv *i?'ru:’-.'f e»4X ‘ ; X at «r otf'* Tjsi J0!S rv *rxUrali«^«l OO 
 
 t> - ■ ^ “-. twc*) Ic p. ifiew f»?^w3fip^ ";;*J.<' J .-3-.X*, lU? 
 
 • *w 
 
 
 '<n' 
 
 »,r::X*isK ,(jfcJ.!lo 
 
 ■ . . ■ ^ 
 
 O^' ^ ■ Is- X4K|i»*i% »iij c ■^i9ii:/r«- ‘aixa X#||- 
 
 i '] .^ ,- 
 
 boOv/fouxU -iv-jlf*.' -.li ,T , rr-X^^i s.f*X ^.-' .* :j<» 1 o e;-i0i;lni, Wv 
 
 ■‘ • ' ’,. ‘ 
 
 . . rUf ®Ij 39,73 l »jU’‘ 
 
 .y" 
 
 j'.’ 3*5X10 .^•jtX'cwa: ^ 9tm tus 
 
 ici t L i i. Z i. 9ii-:r t?X 4*. ^»l ei. 
 
 
 a‘. <*,' ! ;ii 
 
 :9l4hl^ 
 
 5i>. 
 
 ' a)*a •*? 
 
 A -JC fJ4J<]f1 tiXflt >ii fti 
 
 OoX^y. *u <Li'jl w»: hi v; 
 
 ■'.--■*• 
 
 5.' «:iia.-vi >? 4rt i;5 ^1.. \ ♦ iX6Ui:-o* iXrtt 
 
 :m . 
 
 rri’j Wimf^ 
 -N 
 
 Vj" 
 
 
 Xi iXfiaillMfUMr XJ!' :» >X»*l^ ■ * C|5 tja r AtX« J 
 
 4^ 
 
 .r- y 
 
 0 ttffiik ' . ie.‘ 10 • *X i.lr fc'^trrj ^h»a<fr *ratl* j-*» 
 
 -"■'a-' . *• *'i; ?*s ?. -i«v«i5it-j^ -iTi* ^■tifl|i? *<x. -s V I n r i»t X 4 
 
 - ; 
 
- 36 - 
 
 cf its writer, then it may fellow pretty rr;uch its own aevices, 
 may be brief or may be long, slight or stupendous/ may be grave 
 and urbane as .Sir william. Temple or ripe ana suave as the Tat - 
 ler ana Spectator or as Elian as Elia. The essa.yist's style 
 
 is samewhere between talking ana writing. The one clause that 
 it Crinnot afford to neglect, is tnn.t it be entertaining, easy 
 to rsaa and pleasant to remember. It may preach but it must 
 never be a sermon, it ir.ay moralize but it must never be too 
 iorbi_.^ing. It may be witty, high spirited, effervescent as 
 you lixe but it must never be iliipant or betray a iries-n spurit 
 cr a too consciously clever pen.""^ 
 
 Before the work of Steele s-na Adaison is considereu, 
 a brief survey of tne late seventeenth ana early eighteenth cen- 
 turies will be profitable. This was a perioa ci activity and de- 
 cided progress. It was an age of paint an^ powaerea wigs, of 
 patches, lace an^ snuif, of tiieatres anu. balls, heverthelesa, 
 in spite of the gaiety ana superficiality of the tim.es, the 
 range of intere t was constantly widening. A greater number of 
 people were interested in a larger group of things. It was an 
 age 01 seriousness an-... of earnestnes-^ of desire to pursue all 
 knowieage. There seemed to be a constant reaching cut to some- 
 thing better, a longing that might be typified in the restiveness 
 of the young anu curious but pathetically serious mina of the 
 auolescent. Men were interested in human understanding, in 
 projects, in society, in morals, in politics ana. in religion. 
 
 It Wa.8 an age when every man of letters was enthusiastic over 
 
 l.-Rhys, Ernest - Century of Enfrlish Essays from Caxton to Rob- 
 ber^ L. StevensoTi. New YorET 1^X51 ^ ETITt 
 

 mmUmmioMm 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 v-w > ^^ifOC:tL ;^}Jtc tQ JitPiCff 9H xa® t *i iafT<^-'»^cf.;X'^-a' 
 
 ,- . '.' *1^ . 
 iv 11 ^JL•pRlif iX5y> <>aec(^ taj; 
 
 1‘ A«jc<r r. rp»ii.-' /• - 1jl^^ ID .‘ Oa ' id 
 
 j>j 3^ .Qil£;i.i* .,/»: 5;ii'5»'ial -r^j s , iif' «i 
 
 ^ \ A 
 
 9ri& 54>' :^48S ,# c‘i -jX utclliv Jodiiso 
 
 ~. ■ ■• - ^■': ' ; , 
 
 ,^nte 'iL-i tm -u'- iAt: . 
 
 ,^i 
 
 4ni).-, ^'i i\. 
 
 
 ' 1^ " /■* 
 
 f bv-sl 9J -iM'e.i 0 .' . if ?i J 'ijs j f r"tfrc.3X90 - a »<J i5V94 
 
 \Si s r "* -- "' ’*.''^ 
 
 ^ t^S'X ■ 3 -I’ .^/rtj^ilfia'i' 
 
 li ^♦Ixi-m ,£j^.6:c li xe »V\ ?sfi' iX >1^4 *i£ 
 
 =4 «-i-*-A '^•..icliii a M»n^ owr : 1^ 
 
 - K>r_ W!f 
 
 -*l t>bii i.^ ftl^>^'SS' 3C iid> ,- 
 
 fj 
 
 •-n.no .utns*Q,^il§i*i ' 4 >!!u.v<^ -«J4? i ■ ■ .* iv \«\'i* -' -If' 
 
 •5-- ^.1 .. ; ^,XJrav . 4 - A . .' f *>. .- ' J- . il jl-j. ij:* (iBiHX/X . * 
 
 . ^ s ' -' \ I ' .. r 
 
 'IC ,n.i 50<jr ,>r'^!:57*-q 
 
 sr4 ,i??aiv er-’tj” iC c*JH;»4vuo'i*Ti' vr’oif^ nil W - aX 
 
 g >a 
 
 _J.L A 1^; AyAVA 't 
 
 T ■■ 'A' ^ 
 
 XX.%. j5»l ^*U.^'jl4.-i& ■ : jf4 ««*: 
 
 “» 'ws n? itfa J. 
 
 - ■ t t:»| 
 
 .‘j M«r nX^.^sCf 
 
 i^»S- afli 
 
 ^t^a>ry ly >i9Z. .* ^ 5‘tX;bn<3X >r 
 
 . -C' ■^n' . 
 
 *•^v i«5ir Ajiti.-Jx*. * xf<?lxL’afl iiti. ■sjmwx ti 
 
 4,iX ifl n./h. jji urH « iiT^C7ef^X4t||^ 
 
 • r:;i-» l^tj nX .-L rtl ,x^*fi>4i*‘ «X ,6;^5^n;oxt 
 
 t*”'.' “'X; ~ a-pii^ ^2^ e"*# tN 
 
 4- oj ngiaUO -^-11, ef- 
 
 r ' Jf 
 
 m U,M id yr. 'n : - J>njtx , 
 
 
 4h 
 
 fpipil 
 
 
57 - 
 
 Journalistic work, eager to o.ip hie pen into the ink wells of 
 journalism. Through all this restive seeking there was an un- 
 dercurrent of human sympathy and kindliness for the welfare of 
 rcanKina. True, Swift was wielding nis dea.dly satire but even in 
 him there was some of tne sweetness of "sweetness and light". 
 
 It was irom these curious and vari-colorea contents of the eigh- 
 teenth century calarcn, that the charmingly personal and keenly 
 observant Tatler ana Spectator essays emergea. 
 
 -he eighteenth century familiar essay did not aevelop 
 from Locke; he contributed to prose literature but not to the 
 fam.iliar essay. For exam.ple, Locke ' s Essay on Human Understana- 
 inr^ is net a familiar ess^y but it rather refers to a tentative 
 inquiry wniCn the philosopher was making. His style wa-^ toc com- 
 plex an^ heevy--too formal an_ almost miechanical. These sty.^- 
 istic qualiuies re also seen in his lettexs on Tolera tion . One 
 sentence from these letiers conaemns nis style tor familiar es- 
 say wriLing. 
 
 ' Commicn sense has sapisiiea all manr.iua tnat it is a- 
 cove uucir xc uo deciimine what ti'^ijigo in ihsir own natuxe 
 
 inaiiiexent were fit to be maae use ol in religion ana woula be 
 acceptable to their superior beings in oheir worship ana there- 
 fore the^ ..ave everywhere thought it necessary to uerive that 
 knowledge irom; the imhrediate •■■.ill ana dictates of the goas then.- 
 selves ana have txugnt xuat tneir lorm.s of religion anu outwara 
 rr.oaes Ox '\orshi: were lounaed ui'on revelation; noooay aaring to 
 ao so absurd ana insolent a thing as to take u; on nxm to presume 
 ■Aith hxmself or prescribe to othsxs by his ov/n authority which 
 should in ths~e indiiferent • nu tre.n things oe worthy of the ae- 
 ity no, m:-,ke an acceptable part of his worship." 
 
 In this p r- ra -raj n- sen .cnee Locke usea simip le v^ords but 
 in such a complex fashion that he miaae him.self very ailficult to 
 reaa comprehensively. It would seem, tnat ne failea to recognise 
 the value ana force ol tae shorter, less comi le •: sentence as well 
 as of the simple, iniorm.al epistolary style. lurtnermore, ne 
 

 •» * 
 
 . .K i : •. o\ 
 
 , *t. 1 S-jir^au 
 . - 'I 
 
 K . -' " I-. ' *9't ; lo Vi.'-^^’ ciu 
 
 ‘i'*r ?«-0 XJt; ^‘-V ;'l," '■ JX/cl'i.D I . ■: . .:' .'I 
 
 Vl v-iil ,!''. , L- :^:'>C : ■...- l... i4.-,0 .• i... 
 
 . 
 
 
 . .'N ; 
 
 j. ji ' ■’•?.' c *>.*0 
 
 Si 
 
 
 ^siic 
 
 V ' > <■ 
 
 ft 
 
 ■„ i; , *'.r ■ '.! 
 
 . - >n C f»C ■ JiA ftf(j 
 
 r ;X ' , ‘ ■■ "'n • ' ^ ~ , 
 
 .Ai i tiV :• ' jt'; »ft. 
 
 01 1 
 
 ' ■ -> .- 
 
 5 
 
 ■ liT'-'n . 
 
 ,:..j'. : * i 
 
 ■■ r 
 
 
 . '. .. xfc 
 
 . . I 
 
 I ' 
 
 z c: 
 
 ■ict'.fi J. 
 
 - •; . 1 ? 1 . 
 
 4 ^- 
 
- 38 - 
 
 is pedantic ana unbsnaing, as is eviaent even in his corresron- 
 dence witn his belcvea Molyneux. The essence cf the gooa styl- 
 istic quality 01 the faitiliar essay is as remote in Locke's writ- 
 ings as it is in those of Boswell ana Bpinc^aa. This formality 
 ana analytic profunaity was due in part to tne fact tnat Locke 
 was a Rationalist Pniloscpher. He also appears to have escapeu 
 the iniluence of the seventeenth century letter. In contrast 
 with Locke's style is that of Sir William Teniple. 
 
 Temple markea his prose with gravity, polish and ur- 
 banity. „e was not profounu nor .^n.en>^ing as was Locke. On the 
 other hana, he lacked sincerity anc. sim.plicity; there was a cer- 
 tain affectation about his work that shows Temiple conscious of 
 his social position. There was too, a certain polite restraint 
 that subtracts from the interest of his essays. Temple was ur- 
 bane above every other characteristic; this c-ime in part from in- 
 herent qualities and in part from the influence of the French 
 lett-r-writers. However urbanity is not an essential quality of 
 the familiar essay ana Temple did not prove to be as an impor- 
 tant force in the development of the essay form as was Dryuen. 
 
 Dryaen probably aiu. moie lor the .^asay in modernising 
 prose no in i ounuing a popular type of literary criticism. His 
 Prefaces make a very near approach to the essay in content and 
 style; they treated in a cursory way the problems of general 
 interest. In fact, Dryden stated that he received his ideas from 
 Montaigne anl probably more so than any other man of this per- 
 iod. He suggested that his Prefaces were maue up of cauaual 
 observations — mere jottings. Another nairie that calls attention 
 to itself at this point, is that of Defoe. 
 
r 6 ia ai unv 
 
 
 -Iv;a 4^3 yjr itostsk^ ., ' ua-^XoiI w^v jXed Uii »6i*fri> 
 
 %« 
 
 ai rJio:!. 1 v^*i, 5 irtili isl i-ls ^o % ^Ital 
 
 ♦:..««r:. {3 t 4 U ' Ce#-s^ V 1 o 
 
 iIXiU . Ct -i.- f^l^tli/XOX'^ Ol i.H ' 
 
 
 ©-•u :.♦ i*T4i 1 ^-* o^Xj 6 eU < *ii ,a 
 
 1 ^ j-e'i-TJrtOw nl "■^a!s‘t'' N -.1 to soAtS-wi^i adi ^ 
 
 .cli^T «*a:fj5f XijI.lo «; 01*?* fr^niood ilJiw ^ 
 
 -:%‘'i,su dslXoq .Uf lOiXei’ o£<l':^»r ■•/i’"’ 
 
 a-. .f*^’COvi 4 a A C»a 'gaXi,VI|;^ai7 ’ ,:il 3:X|0^’0' j:j(r»i*-ftj . 
 
 .i /^,-i iAt;sii» xfif-3 »ut*:£f,"tedxd 
 
 I, I. J-MT ‘ ■ - . - 
 
 , to v.uoiOAixtoo oicifiwf ewoxiB' -view cXd 5 U 004 no-i rti4d' 
 
 j»ii/‘vJT-sii »XiX<iv;.,.'tix»Xxeo a »‘ta4t .iioiifXi*i»q l^loo.si fid 
 
 "• ' ' J-I f 
 
 -2ui 34-4 &1 ,r;ffT .r t*?4 o;uil e^'Oisxfxfsji Xdrfijj. 
 
 Ti . ^ A , , 
 
 -Ai ^ .-xl aX »a-& oiwtX 
 
 ao“©xT lu 30 (ii>vH 4 fi fox^E i>nx *oliiX»jp i^aied 
 
 icr \tiiliiup I^i. Aoa'Ba 14: 3 od *I Tijf x^Vi• . ,9^: txir^iati 
 
 r • • 
 
 -luxsl n- tut lO ::^3 «rV#T . ' TA £ i ;pi' 
 
 ■ * l‘ 
 
 . IU14 ii« 4fdJ xe 4La&dS,©ri>v&3# sViV tti ocrtol 3imX 
 
 
 nl ^amwt iU -Xi. vXdisooiii rnfXxx:] * -'4 
 
 ^ Ixo '• « tti i>«sr -ot? , 
 
 ,^jai wi c>3. ^19 v a aiivu , 
 
 
 J4f: iaa0rt©3 IQ >".: y-'' X^cox^o a‘ aI 
 
 i 
 
 (i«^a axiBiii >lit I etic-oex 111! --I'f? oiJ-eJe ooPxxCt 4^a»r* jjI '.3 xn^lal 
 
 '■ -. ■ '■ : I " ' 
 
 5a ofrtr c# mot? vIci4:3oi<t i>qr sxq^tt^^noH 
 
 XirU/tu.Aa tr- aoi xidj . ■ij.va X .ioi 
 
 fojhi rft^C- .. ■;V ... . C^Jl i'i <> t 9^' .tt— — 4»iTC iX AVlOAdO .* 
 
 . Mi >9*7 «j 5 « UV' <J-J lIOA^i A'3'v?^ 
 
 ■ I ■ ^ 
 
39- 
 
 Eaniel Defoe was no mean contributor to prose liter- 
 ature ae well as to poetry. He rendered his greatest service 
 to the essay through his journalistic work, espscic.lly in the 
 leaning article in his Review . This paper was the immediate 
 forerunner of all subsequent periodical essays. Defoe’s essays 
 first appeared as Advice from the Scandal Club . Later he wrote 
 aoly on all political questions ana religous controversies. 
 
 Som;e of these best known are The Shortest '■''/ay with Dissenters, 
 History of the Kentish Petition and an Appeal to Honour ana Jus- 
 tice . Notwi thstanaing the inf.uence of Defoe, the eighteenth 
 century essay guinea its true character and popularity of form 
 from the Tat ler and ‘-'Spectator. 
 
 Steele published the first number of the Tatler April 
 IS, 1709. He seems to have unaertaken this /.ork with the re- 
 solution to publish 0 . paper that should show auvancement over 
 any previous one and one which "should observe upon the pleasur- 
 able as well :.s the busy f;-Lrt of m.ankina" — to auv^ perhaps, more 
 
 II 
 
 sv.eetness tc the liqht. Steele aaapte - the letter form for many 
 of his papers creating in them, the fictitious charv^cter of Isaac 
 Bickerstaff, as the chief correspondent. As his reason for fol- 
 lowing the epistolary model, he stated that in giving news, "it 
 seemed the most proper methoa to form it by way of a letter of 
 intelligence". xn using the seventeenth century letter, Steele 
 chose a literary form aam.irably auapted to the essay for this 
 letter, it m.ay be recalled was simple, clear, not too formed, 
 personal and approached conversation in its effect. It treated 
 topics subjectively, wa.s seldom; of great length, never comiplex 
 nor very profound. The tyx'ical letter as exemiplifiea by Howell, 
 

 
 
 A 
 
 • 4 > ” 
 
 -iftijrlX ^ftOK? Oif ’iQCu^ix^(tm;i/ it <n ft**, r Cuhted 'i\ 
 
 ‘ eoitrirjb ffsocf 'OTjl ft 111, df? . c;» ea Ii»fi eV' ojycfji’ 
 
 *5 
 
 siti -we> T<jvjJiq ai!5"f > r - ^ i<f 
 
 s\» a’'no’t»: f^^'ait4Il^fl «*; ># 
 
 
 ^ ; ■ 
 
 ? "; I * ' ■• ‘ ■ '■ 
 
 . 
 
 , .T X '^‘i4iio<r iXi* no vld^ 
 
 jm * • • 
 
 ™' t £fi'^iiC-b<:. ' ' -..i-"*' < r^T" ' ‘ I5<f 05U. 3 
 
 ** ■ ' "SIL ' -i * 
 
 -eiA irr^ off I t r : cri as prt.- g<if 1^1 
 
 iVv’ 
 
 iiJnfrTtja^fifc ,dcl^.4 io uo^tfZ 
 
 .4*1 
 
 . 90 lf 
 
 M'£ot %p X;;'.,0‘ ^1'.- fto tirtv'. pr'jf. ♦■-tAis. '^ixu^rroa. 
 
 .jfi 
 
 -* ft vii^ :sytjt 
 
 IsX^i.T 
 
 va'i^iX ©■■*' be 
 
 ,ir vi .c?3 
 
 ’^f'V 
 
 -trl art? itJiw jfitCr, til t -.;ti iS" srK .^0^1 ,wX^ 
 
 
 ffKT^in&oivf^Yr^ ■ vK*,i*s ■ ,iXL*^?dr' Ui'i b* aolj-i'Iot 
 
 ' *■ ; 
 
 t' t-it# of u Kairf^ '.e^.v ift.- ^cs 
 
 '**’ 1.'. 
 
 .>« r; ‘STti*-'-- u.''-* • ^Lt- fii» bXds 
 
 -V ' .’ J < . ■ ,1 , 
 
 ■^ . , '■'■ • ■• ,. ^ • I* ^ I'-l'* '• 
 
 Tol ij-io5 issijal 2 d; sr I'iir off ssnfoe.a 
 
 Oa .'g'l lO ^ t ftff ,uci> flX PXd lo 
 
 ^ iO't : wiftUfc- 0‘‘ T . t> AOj.O^ , !lBffeX0i»3X*T . 
 
 . ffi" ,ea = - V^ll^ '•>;■ 'ilfff int ^CiNO.-J ^HrX^oX 
 
 1** *^ti 4 * -'s^c' 
 
 I “ti r •r' i:; ;r«K>t 2ciff fioBsoa 
 • *'■ 
 
 ^ oXt»ff3 ta.vfffffrX &. ? :.4ti-4 ,»{r . . : iXXoffoI % 
 
 ■ ‘^^T- 
 
 Biiff i^>-; t^4', ?s43 3|%|(|=* yx.vr {»*;•' -vo^ . oao^ v 
 
 ,CvTiv'! ooJ :m - vai Iff .xtffl^X 
 
 >3f i a. /.. * ff ins Xioorieq 
 
 ; : w -rw- teiqoJ 
 
 < . r y 
 
 
 . 1 :• . .f 
 
 » * 
 
 1 ^^JL^g ‘ -a w wm 
 
 ; n*‘ylv7xq xon 
 
-40- 
 
 Wotton and Donne, gave moral advice but never preached, it treat 
 ed subjects in a cursory manner and was cleverly exterci^oraneous 
 in its auggestion. In conclusion, the T at ler in its very nature 
 shows many signs of the approaching periodical essay. As the 
 paper developed, the news element gradually disappeared until 
 the Spectator succeeding the Tatler b ecame a series of perioa- 
 ical essays rather than a newspaper. In regard to the news de- 
 velojiment of the Tatler, C.N. Greenough has written a very int- 
 eresting article.^ He shows by means of tables the relative 
 space given to news in the Tatler as it developea. In numbers 
 1-25, a sj^ace of eight inches was gi^’^en to news in each paper; 
 num.bers 25-5C, three and a half inches; in numbers 75-100 but 
 seven inches of news appeared in the twenty-five papers. In 
 the last 171 num.bers, there were but fourteen inches given to 
 news. Of the last ICO T at ler s all but about twenty were con- 
 nectea with current news in no way whatsoever. This shows the 
 aecided tendency toward the familiar essay. The Tatler may be 
 said to have caused the separation of the newspaper from: the 
 literary magasine m.aking periodical literature a distinct field 
 in journalism. 
 
 The task of develop, ing a f miliar essay was well aaap- 
 ted to the personality of Steele. He possessed spontaneity and 
 geniality. Ke felt a strong symp'athy for mankind for he was 
 well acquainted with life and with his fellowm.en. In his es- 
 says, Steele presentea mien as they livea; all their foibles, 
 
 l.-Developmient of the Tatler Particularly in Regara to News. 
 
 Publication of Modern Lans;ua,^e Association. XXXI . 
 
^ Atr r. ioit: »vir: ^QrJa9C; ^a£i aqiJeW , 
 
 • ^ V ■ , • : * ^ 
 
 .^dxo tXlaV»l» ».rn -iXi 
 
 j ■^'^3 * 
 
 *{T 9 > i ni -? S^' - ,sy>'^itX‘Oxico flX 
 
 an^ «A i •sxlJ’ c Xit- yiuiy^~»c 
 
 XJL^fW liitiu'it* 7 , ;- ^fl^trJie'rji *?4 ' t^qoq ' 
 
 
 
 ^10Xt Of(y <3^ il'^A■^0‘^ £tl ^ It.i'it# X 40 I i 
 
 
 ' -ini T^'S* n r,»3 ^txv skjX . U-) ^.TtX^r^ to yitoorio-I^v 
 
 , ' f; . '' f‘ ' U 
 
 ««vX?ii.iBi Q(i: «^Xa#ft To t'ao«« v<X. Biftoif e.i - 
 
 *iX xi'H nT- oj 
 
 - ■ 
 
 « 
 
 i*riTC£j(K;':^u.^O iti .'.A's*. oJ io ooiMtv., * 
 
 , ... • o'- ■*' ■ 
 
 O’H-rK % sjju/fi nX ;so:i?.Ti £ .Zjie ^uiS-dS »qoSxi/n 
 
 ill .^ 'r9:iun bn. tl-x^n^1 trl’ i :- io -•V»v^V*X rr*v©o 
 
 ;i 99Jvii1 lU’t £l»ff ;S!i4«fw>n '*£ *««X 
 
 J» 
 
 '-*ro5' elo^’ V-.^irw? . iroft * Ao XX4 ^’it»X.*-4'T O^X jT^r l TC . 
 
 V . - g ^ 
 
 TvfitX aTsT \ivmca siJ^ aw-^pi .'xiotivc# ilci») 
 
 4 •} 
 
 - .1. ' ^ ^ 
 
 OAi 'i-^.ii iy£j/.T er . .^A^a ''.♦iX-'iifc. OiiJ ^ 
 
 six <5:Xj Tw ^,e,^v.‘-'X,-. oX 1‘J.'^ 
 
 ■;^ii i‘oniXsiiy ^ ': sSlT^^ >fiA,idJXX '; 
 
 j;/ ,.„■<... .T ‘ * ' 
 
 . £I>^£1'^- J, .ll 
 
 V 
 
 Ix^r^. 9^ ^.4X»X-v«. i; i- eil> 
 
 j 1. Os .-€*«* t* (T-i lil» ;<5U^^X*^’ '- - \* >XisiTOfttMfci^f * 'TJ 0/ Xsl; 
 
 ^<4« thi &aXxfnv-^n ,1 ,^- .- •* »H . ^ 
 
 -<-. Ali :tl .{inm-(^iX^% • • iriv* jjv. oTil i?i# XXoi 1 
 
 r^f 
 !♦ , 
 
 Xif * vsW *?•; M/n sits-* »»X4fc‘ 
 
 OX' irt-Agf -. ,r.* -4 '■' Z »«£x .vC ?ii5»^v'/oQ-.X 
 
 • ^•A^iiJ7.'ts'Jl oz^to'A To noX»^- ot Cii?^ 
 
 
 
 .ir* 
 
 
,41- 
 
 their gaities and their tragedies he touches with his kindly 
 colorful pen. The world is indebted to Steele’s genius for 
 his contribution to the informal periodical essay and for the 
 clever use cf his character Isaac Bickerstaff. A few extracts 
 from the Tatler will show not only Steele's style, his ease and 
 sim^plicity, but also the decrease in the news items due to the 
 tendency of the Tatler to grow into a literary magazine. 
 
 "On Thursday last was acted for the benefit of Mr. 
 Betterton, the celebrated comedy called Love for L<^ve. Those 
 exceptional olayefs ?/rs. Barry, Mrs. Bracegirdle and Mr. Dagget, 
 tho not at present concerned in the house, acted on that occas- 
 sion. There has not been known so gre t a concourse of per- 
 sons of distinction as at that time; the stage itself was cov- 
 ered with gentlemen and ladies ana when the curtain was ara^-n 
 there wss discovered ever there a very splendid audience." 
 
 “Letters frcm the Haymarket, inform us that on Satur- 
 day night last, the opera of Pyrrhus and Demetrius was performed 
 with gre-t applause. This intelligence is not very acceptable 
 to us as friends cf the theatre, for tae stage being an enter- 
 tainment of the re: son ind all our faculties, t ais v;ay cf being 
 please^ with ohe suspense of them for tr.ree hours altogether ana 
 being given up '.c the sh-llo'.'. s-.tisf action of the eyes ana ears 
 only, seem.s to arise rather from the degeneracy of our under- 
 standing than an improvemient of our diversions" 
 
 "They write from Milan that Count Thaun arrived there 
 on the sixteenth instant N.C. and proceeded cn his journey to 
 Turin on the Slst in order to concert such measures with his 
 Royal Kignnesa as shall ap/pear necessary for the operations of 
 the ensuing campaign. 
 
 These extracts show hov/ the Tatler presented its news 
 item.3. They suggest the style of the seventeenth century news- 
 letter — amiisble friendliness, ease and informality characterize 
 the extracts above. To see just how the Tatler developed into 
 a literary magazine, one mi-y turn to such extracts as the fol- 
 
 1. - Tatler T. 
 
 2 . - Tatler 4 . 
 
 3 . -Tat ler 2 1 . 
 
\ A l> 
 
 A' 
 
 3 
 
 pj 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 ( 
 
 wt; • ; f 
 
 
 
 - -‘ 
 n '• '^■..»r> 1: A • ■:’ '! 
 
 < - 
 
 
 t 1^3 i ft.'f.' 
 
 a^;? vji Z1^y>ly't 
 a .'cj \9i:-C‘' ' 
 
 i-.-' 
 
 .) .i\ 
 
 ~ t 
 
 :sn 
 
 'y AH 
 
 . r^ ' 
 
 I ■ jjc^X 
 
 ■4 
 
 X 
 
 T L - ” . 
 
 • XtillK'Ol 
 r ILL fV* - ? t 
 
 •a 1;X.' Tf 
 
 ■ < - . * L 
 
 : . • ^c: 
 
 -Cc*:..' 
 
 ; -J ■ V- 'ii 
 
 C Ok ,..w 
 
 Vv'. -- /V r ^ 
 
 alw ‘ioflT'V 
 *»• .- A .tX ':i<fatmtxS9 
 L J ^S£. 
 
 • ' . r ' 
 
 ■ ft 
 
 n 
 
 .. i ■ 
 
 ♦ 
 
 a 
 
 
 -i 
 
 • . 1 c .t:^ , ; . 
 
 .. il 6 .L ^ •' -rJ.ii 
 
 * ^ f /** ** 
 
 1 r>n. ,9n.kt 
 
-42- 
 
 lowing one: 
 
 "Instead of considering any particular passion or char- 
 acter in any one set of men, rr.y thoughts were last night em- 
 ployed on the ccntemplat ion of human life in general and truly 
 it appears to m;e that the whole species are hurried on by the 
 same desires and engagea in the same pursuits according to the 
 aifferent stages and aiversions of life. Youth is aevoteu to 
 lust, miaale age to ambition, old age to avarice. These are 
 the three general motives and rinciplee of action both in gcoa 
 ana bad men, though it must be acknowledged that they change 
 their namiss and refine their natures according to the temper 
 of the person whom they direct and animate. For with the goou, 
 lust becores virtuous love, ambition troe honour; and avarice 
 the care of posterity."^ 
 
 The development of a literary style, the creating of 
 the modern periodical essay m^ay again be seen as Steele philo- 
 sophii^es in his "easy chair manner" in Tatler 176. 
 
 "This evening after a little ease from the raging pain 
 caused by so small an org.ui as a aching tooth, under whicn I 
 had behaved myself so ill as to have broken two pipes and my 
 spectacles, I began to reflect with acjTiiration upon those heroic 
 spirits which in the conduct of their lives seem to live so 
 much above the condition of our make, as not only unuer the ag- 
 onies of pain to forbear any intemperate word or gesture but al- 
 so in their general and ordinary behavior, to resist the im- 
 pulses of their very blood and constitution. This watch over 
 man's self an:^ the ccmm:>na of his temper, I take to be the great 
 est of hum.an perfections ana is the effect of a strong and res- 
 olute mind. I ao not know how to express this habit of 
 
 mina except you will let me call it equanimity. It is a vir- 
 tue which is necessary at every hour in every place ;xnd in all 
 conversations ana is the effect of a regular ana exact pruaence. 
 
 The essayistic tendencies of the T atle r were furthered 
 by the S pectato r . This is to be e'Cpected, knowing Aaaison's 
 love for beauty of style. He used the gre test care in choos- 
 ing his wo Ida, polishing wh?t he wrote, always interested in the 
 literary effect. As a result his letters and essays were al- 
 ways finished productions and in them, he stands out in a re- 
 markable way as a force for purification and vitality in dis- 
 
 carding much rubbish from style ana content. 
 
 1. -Tatler 120 
 
lib”; *40 no 
 
 A 
 
 
 ■>4 3 '' ‘ifw nnA*itHa--'i.i 4 ,n ^< 5 ,' 
 
 : diisi. 
 
 
 . r *• 
 
 
 ^>. t {ii ;1 •'* y(n» 
 
 X u/is^' A ixia. liA's^nb;? ^ ‘ r •r’.wrt Ic jw»iA,^.Jt'' tci'C ftaxolj 
 
 '<0 ft: *nj^ ’?>► v :*i[j i^uoy cri 
 
 •si^^ t»^ 5 ,'•» CfA i ‘gfco l"37T"1i»Xi«dAi , OM;, 
 
 JCieOiivari:. * 1 ::^ /*fj . 
 
 ™ :,^^- ^^oiSHr\Si ;^ 8 ifl 
 
 ftl .:. 4 ;: i ifc ^ci:jl w-j :.g4. n*r4/oc Xis^t^fisip 9^rtiT edJ 
 
 • ur^.t*lvr^ ’.if.,, ♦•r swxrt ,^^ifo£iJ’ Jm i>sJ mu 
 
 A"- T'Jci^idJ v4»* -:'.v '^ii: i^i^c ^ -.xi Yiful* fiAil^t tiu p^autXj 
 
 ?<wC< 4 ; ^kS ;liri^ ic i * Joo'S'lh \ i* xswwl* Itoisrtcxj # 43 , 1 ' 
 
 ;n.« HLZ.U ^vvc^ etrX}0>iO titrl 
 
 *J‘ . '(V-;*ut:v*c -3 4 * io eiAO edS 
 
 ,.V-' ?. ; - ' ' \;-- 5 ’?^ 
 
 r -c ^>1 A 34 >si; 0 :-s^xi; ■ , ftl';,’' ». <•’ 2 e.*i£ j» !ie *^-£ 11 ^ 
 
 F , ^ ' f • ' -r ■ 
 
 r;^„ -oiri^-r i'j* ijRiiv. i,^, X' • *.# oil:v 
 
 I ';■• ^ . '-“#*• ♦ 
 
 ‘-il ,i* -1^ ^ . I , 
 
 -A 
 
 I- ki ’•i^sirrtk. 4 ^■*4i xrj- sc*f4qo 
 
 ■'•\4 6 riu.- ,. 4 ^ t 3 ' ->. 4 »- 4 }';v’*- /t . O# x< 5 -i?b«j«;flo 
 
 ^ iifrJE, >e jA'i o»i/f '.'Jk^vd £'Xi- ti 5 sx«> 
 
 .: sf..:Mic irs^Zit^ o; X 
 
 « 5 » ^sVii :n-fiS,. - r»-: I '^£.,, 5 , '•(^ 3 L-tVlK-'-. -'C: *' li '.. r.Jitlq^' 
 
 # 4 ? tXao jN.ii #« .^ia 1 .'^ xJ i vti^op rfoiwc 
 
 -i* irij p'u^ir fig i<i irtc--’ 3 ^ I tit' 3 i 'I 6 #i-‘ixic- 
 
 ‘ -aA 6 ** ttoxv' -si i>er X/a#/!©' ai 0 # 
 
 4 . rl33*h > Xrfr ,.r-c i r’.r4. * .;-^a ’ ;. • •, ';«v ix--xiX acli/q 
 
 vx- Prfi* OJ f .Ji/ 5 :r&ii 
 
 — \ZO’l‘tk> ■: 4 J't , 11 # . f’f* *•^^>*’^•‘ 7 X 1 , 16 
 
 Ic Jl'i ,fe tS* 04 i .A ' c iX?. 
 
 W-fi 
 
 r 
 
 *lAr A to A 3X . ,'j;#iii#j[;5vir J4 ..£46 $v, 39A . rifu v- v<y?4i-oJ' 
 
 ^ ;j^i4 nX I»/TS^ 'OP.uX^, $l| sX'64 .'AfV^'lii Ov .’!* ifl ifolftf" ''■lf3‘ 
 
 :r)A.^^ Utr tiiiX’' 5 |t.i-^' *fc> 3 ^■;>•^l:^ *^V =x . rfg 
 
 #4 ■; '•■ 'j -^’iy j? T ij.i? !•* %■''': 3'i3fU ;.;.•>*# BitT 
 
 6'Ao iwi4/i >» oj? d »d3 \*o, > 
 
 ’^oqRo riA ©l-ti Jab 3. B‘'4;;i crl3 looxf te /3 l.v»c. xol ovol., 
 
 it! 4 jB»f#vtAj 4 X ,o^o.v 4 rf; f^r t O'# 
 
 -ii* BXBr i 3 Xijeia :4 -i »^.' 
 
 •HUl ^ f^t - .»tt. e.'iT£-t4 ni . ,17” ioa • iTOZ4fOt,...OT C -.*' .-t^ Aql t &V4l(9 
 
 9iCUttl^w 
 
 'i 
 
 3 :.« nr^xt nv^^iS^vi d^i-r ^oi 
 
 ni l^e^XfV- ' li . !>' i I -lot BOilOl 
 
 f^'\; 
 
 
 aii 
 
 X&£ 1 noT “ • X 
 
 
 
-43- 
 
 Addison drew up hie papers for the Spectator with serious ar- 
 tistic purpose but he also created their: with kindly hunior, pa- 
 thos, a light playo^satire, sound philosophy and in his well 
 drawn character of Roger de Coverly, he even suggests the com- 
 ing of the novel. 
 
 However, Aduison does not seem to have hod a great 
 deal of reverence for the informal essay of Montaigne and 
 might have resented being called an essayist. He wrote, "A- 
 m.ong miy uaily papers which I bestow upon the public there are 
 some which are written with reg^alarity and with m.ethod and 
 othe-s that run out into the .villness of essays. As for the 
 first, I have the whole scheme of the discourse in my miind be- 
 fore I set pen to paper. In the other kind of writing it is 
 sufficient that I have seveiotl thoughts on a subject without 
 troubling myself to range the'^^ in such order that they may seem, 
 to grow out of one another ana be disposed unaer the proper 
 heaas. '^eneca and Montaigne are m.oaels for the last kind as 
 Tullus and Aristotle excell in the other-r — Method is not less 
 requisite in ordinary conversation than in writing proviaed a 
 m.an would talk to make him.sslf understood. " ^ 
 
 Addison was, then, a conscious stylist but in hia de- 
 sire to be clear and simple and in hia use of the form of the 
 seventeenth century letters and "Characters”,- he was never too 
 
 1. -Spectator #476 - This paper has been assigned to Addison. 
 
 2. -See Earl's Miccsrrograph . "Characters" were clever, , informal 
 
 pen pictures of types. 
 
T 
 
 
 
 .m 
 
 Wi»r 
 
 "4 
 
 “> ' » ^ *1 ' -,qni 
 
 -rp, icv^Ajgftjq? tr^J-. ioT nr-eut^i-j fid .jrT,f*Ti» ao9llt£>k 
 
 ^zdOiXiti xil^iw <5.^<r c^,Jjk r»i\ ^«<w|rx*‘:j oi;f«jL^ 
 
 nti-at rtg yrf iiOi 5 oXi 4 «:r 1 .u/vi * 80 rf;f 
 
 4 ,'-' ■ « ■ - ► J_. ;.', 
 
 “ .9V- e.u 'lo fac»o<6Ta^o *d««Ti 
 
 ^ 'A^.l9vi>n sdi'^o f.dl 
 
 t ^ 
 
 iax.j Ai ci-f .xe vi#» 6 »l ^ 
 
 :Jc % % :»r;: 8 xsvf-xHo i - t^a' 
 
 * ' ' ' 
 
 -i.; ■ 49 Jc»» .t ^ 5 J . >;i; . 9 - '/v^J ^iisiai 
 
 *.i^ 
 
 l '^4 l\ 
 
 **'■ .IP" ■ r < 5 ^ X Xti^i '’Siloin 
 
 ^y\'^ >.> 4 J' aiij 5 iS 08 ::- 
 
 n‘ JEJij; ?* 4 r »v 4 rfi X 
 
 ■ ,f ® ■ , ' ' - ■ ' '* '-3 S\ 
 
 ‘."i li ; r-^^o'' ;. f .-J, ,'; ' eiot ^ 
 
 ^ 4J}vf . *5^^;w^a ^ -di; itJcfe^|i.‘ bjxsTlJ||y> rsfel J ij?i : i»'^ioXl‘i«i% . 
 
 * ■ 1 "^1 
 
 3 • TSftc, \»jfr ,,g; ^? 3 ia... c: 
 
 adJ xditiu? -i-I:,' -,i4' i.-.it 'Xd>i;iw.v an To 
 fcnl* yn-L taj xii’i rt# -.*rt' :«:?/ Lm. AO-^iiy.' 
 
 tfaaX ,to/s £i x-odJai' — yz: •afS9 r;i 'IX*o>o ^ . 
 
 c ♦r 
 
 41 ,ijooi *'Dl<j gifUix* JjL tuts -'; - TT-iriftig*. rz>jfc& YX/>/jfivi'o a/i-rii 8x 
 
 A « 
 
 ^t<im -"'••: ^-.im liT*#'f/ ,. ©wjs.t ^>'Xwcw 
 
 -■j; 'nirf al .^-8 doeil/LA 
 
 * - *■ - * ' ** 
 
 ^•-4 la Taol 2 iJtif -1e '• la ru _.:. »I ■tii*' *jd^ XA>^tig ».: t-i 
 
 ^ OC«f i^van a 4 *^ » -a ioapi."i 4 .ID” *51 
 
 fe / 4 , V* 
 
 I t.. < . ^ ' ■ 
 
 * I 
 
 - BV^i T^ 3 »,*'ioi V 3 -. f 
 
 * i *XSV<?^'T- ” **"*0 *^*.1 li t »u » I r ►» '* •. * 
 
 •s '5':^ !•? ifiai’X ca<[ 
 
 '% . 
 
 
 
 
 ■■ c 
 
 I 
 
 ■awHBVwaea 
 
 P96CTOB 
 
 - • ;£«> 
 
- 44 - 
 
 heavy ncr stilted. He produced essays deep or trivial, sober 
 or airusing, kindly or satirica.1; discussed every thing or any- 
 thing from vilton's "Paradise Lost" to the head-dress of women, 
 iiost of the subjects Audiscn dealt with in the Spectator were 
 questions raised through fictitious letters adaressed to "Mr. 
 Spectator" and answered by him. Some few of the Spectator pap- 
 ers were essays with no excuse for being except their very nat- 
 ure. -An example of the former is Spectator 88 in which is 
 printed a letter from Philo Eritannicus complaining of the faith 
 lessness ana sins of servants. Under the pseudonym of "Mr. Spec 
 t at or, "Addison replies, "This honest gentleman, who is so de- 
 sirous that I should write a satire upon grooms, has a- great 
 ■aeal of reason for his resentment and I know of no evil which 
 touches all mankind so much as this of the misbehavior of ser- 
 vants)" with this opening, Addison expresses his grievances on 
 the servant problem. The same style em^ployed in these letters 
 was used by Aaaison in his inform.al essays. 
 
 In the following, well-ordered extracts, A*--di3on ap- 
 pears as the more cor ful, form.-il writer. These few lines give 
 the feeling that "the whole schem.e of the discourse" was in his 
 mind before he set pen to paper; 
 
 "Women in their nature are much mure gay and joyous 
 than men; whether it be that their blood is mjore refined, their 
 fibres miore ..elic te and their animal spirits more light ana 
 volatile or whether, cs some have im.aginea, there may not be a 
 kina of sex in their soul; I shall not pretena to determine. 
 
 As viv.icity is the gift of women, gravity is that of men. They 
 shoald esch of them therefore, keep a watch upon the particular 
 
ii 
 
 
 
 -,■«- 
 
 *■ 
 
 .iot^CNN' ^ *'t ** ' ’ v'J ■»• , . <(*: “ f ’ i\r ■’ '■ "5 m 
 
 :ic? .>.*£■ ^!^-C ».V ;f i<y^*oif 
 
 ' 'V ' ’■ , 
 
 r. . •;!> ” r. ’■'lil 'Vv' 
 
 ^ -v»'i (w = c . .Lii'^ ift*)'.'*: -r-'i '^;'^^4fc#a3qli 
 
 -^«>3 \'xev* ■'ll'' . -r :.. ..vi 3 ijV'W a*x* 
 
 ^ - '■ ” * ' ' ’"ilL 
 
 ; If '-'-ill !'>: I * ai ''-ff iir, .a^v ^ 
 
 * *• ^ * 
 
 \ sfl.* .' %tisru., I jaJflil'q, 
 
 * * * ■♦ *\ 
 
 ^ ^ *'■ irt 
 
 1^". 1^, su’COt ^^99^ iHi 4 i^bjtV ,ufiv y,tj 
 
 ^ ■', ' 7 'fr; 
 
 **!>& r 
 
 -«*t OA l 2 cftti v*..‘-rirf ■*;'S 3 il' ail',"" * 
 
 
 V® *' IV r 
 
 '-xi ■ u ' T ‘0 4 
 
 Iv iv^ ue.'f i-^ cu* ‘‘•A# ^ -Z it- 
 
 a 
 
 •#' 
 
 rtiZ t3eat<*iA f ^ 
 
 riis-jaX 5-' 
 
 ' t 
 
 lx:r 6 ■ . 1 '' 
 
 
 'i V* n-^ &ttf 
 
 -fc d 
 
 Xj4^»r> '• TfX' < . 1 _ 'w • ‘ ' 
 
 v6 . -'3>?'l.' 
 
 SfSlI ill 
 
 «f1 
 
 
 ^ ■' »■ -- '■ : X 1 . i # i't '» X wic 1 . - .. ;.. 9 • . *“ fs;lf 
 
 sTi-f jU ,4 <» j>. ai 'iC# ‘ ■- l 
 
 i f 
 
 i% rp^i\ '.’ r^4 T . t 1 AaXft 
 
 ^•« ■ ^ ‘ * t 
 
 noNI» Tl-»i i; 
 
 S*' ■ ■» 
 
 " ’ ,<* 
 
 
 /.* 
 v^ -• »• 
 
 I 
 
 t- '; -’;;r^ “i rCKjXtf" 
 
 ■?■' ^t. 
 
 :i . ?'i • aj i •'-< . 
 
 ' ‘ ^ y - V- 
 
 rfj ;>3 *^a. *:\«.>. r^ .ikU ^11' .Coir 
 
 /( ■■i'?''5c *; -cf^ i'X** 
 
 r*'wl:' / i^-- vj r.*i.,r*-^ !, ‘ * ' ^*1^-1^ 
 
 . -irl-sj. &;'?.* ‘'<54 
 
 - ||4 ^ XfJ ^4ix ( 
 
 ' 
 
 , . IT .IfiHT Tu- ('./iill 
 
 * • j, - • I 
 
 
 
 3>* , -t ^ 6*ljc 'i»ifr f»!*l54f '*'•9 XX» Wila 
 
 .^i- 
 
 • I 
 
-45- 
 
 line 3 wWhich nature has fixed in thsir minds that it may not 
 
 draw too much ana lead them out of the 
 Addison's careful planning of 
 gain in his paper concerning Hypocrisy 
 
 paths of reason." 
 his writing appears 
 in Spectator 599; 
 
 a— 
 
 "Hypocrisy at the fashionable end of the town is very 
 different from hypocrisy in the city. The modish hypocrite en- 
 aeavors to appear more vicious than he really is, the other kind 
 of a hypocrite more virtuous. The former is afraid of anything 
 that has a show of religion in it and woula be thought engaged 
 in many criminal gallantries, amours which he is not guilty of. 
 The latter assumes a fcce of sanctity and covers a multitude of 
 vices under a seeming religious deportment." 
 
 Another example of the literary aevelopmient of the Spec- 
 tator is found in Addison's philo ^03 hiding on living in the Sy ec - 
 tator 454. 
 
 "It is an unexpressible pleasure to know a little of the 
 world ana be of no char cter nor significancy in it. To be ever 
 unconcerned and ever looking on new objects with an endless cur- 
 iosity for speculation. Nay, they who enjoy it must value things 
 only as they are the objects cf speculation without arawing any 
 worldly auvantage to themselves from, them but just as they are 
 what contribute to their am.userrent or the improvement of the 
 miind. " 
 
 In these short passages the chatty qualities of the 
 true essay are emiphasiied, she writer enters’ into m.ore confi- 
 aential relations with the re aer. Briefly, the style approach- 
 es micre nearly to the careless easy elegance of the talk of gooa 
 
 society. In making these qualities realities, the Spect.;tor 
 
 2 
 
 papers did more than any other influence. At this time, Ad- 
 dison seem.s to have been almost unique in his ability of mak- 
 ing a careful and exquisite choice of woras without beconiing 
 
 1 . - Spectator 12 8 . 
 
 2. -Burton, Forces in Fiction , 1902, 88 . 
 

 
 y • V ■ ■ , ■ 
 
 ^ . '■-•». fit e: ’'icr,,* a; <j'3iL<.---4UT ui^nll 
 
 '■ ,i 5 ^' 9 >' ':g- 
 
 ^. :\ t: cuii fiiUttir .:-r; i^^(^0£/a 
 
 ■ "4r ®t. 1& fill l<j -Jvi.*,int,{ , * / 'v^viJBgA :i ' ^ 
 
 rgikv ' ai als^ 
 
 ’it»v f i rT' o.-* ^ 4 .‘! Ic f 4 (r& i - SS 
 
 ' <ii 
 
 1> c/i#7yi/*jL.rTi » 'tp - fT» i * *4 tf' e *p’.w5iK4f <wiT 
 
 _ • ’^..' ^ ni'fcSf 4i - Air -9tt^v .j 
 
 
 
 it'd^oaA ^ 
 
 -vj^: 
 
 
 p a \P:iJ ~ ... : :^*T v tZl^Xldy 
 
 i:2 'a ti pa «‘;i I <■■;■.' 1. jjw VO J -‘ . :. 
 
 ■ ■ ‘ ' ‘" sW r< ' 
 
 i 
 
 ;Sw* ■<? ce-I^JtjUi C‘ . .r* %47 - - Hj: r-1 
 
 i3 .• - 
 
 ? *. ** J» * 
 
 im 
 
 -XlftQ:’ ot; .>: ■ *■ .nC.. j • '•''1''. * r • «> »i^X 
 
 p iX'iX's aii^- ^ii'1^1,1 .. i*.‘-. -..\t^'? 
 
 Uir /i r w*it 
 
 ■ic.i ,»-*v 
 
 ’-..A ' 
 
 ^ :^Vm?:J( 
 
 M? It'w :^' , . 'lu “M * , /t . 
 
 l±MlO Off ; . l‘t «• 2|l|| •. 
 
 * * 
 
 ;» , ' w 
 
 : -.!’• .?/ '(ii, *4i* as 
 
 C*._. ,j^ i/w Jff . i' 
 
 n-'.-Sjt V u ta-* 1 
 
 .ri4’ 3cr- I >-'■ ‘' 
 
 U> "»liPi'.<A%. iVfV’ ftfi' lAv ‘‘ 3»J 
 
 it^ '* . :l.i T ».V;C >.a‘:r -.X 
 
 .1 i-. ■’•Tf-' 1.. 
 
 
 
 > 
 
-46- 
 
 euph-.uist ic, pedantic or formal. This gift made the Spectator 
 papers so great a force in aeveioping the literary perioaical. 
 
 It seems that Steele could not refrain from editing a 
 
 paper for immediately following upon the last num.ber of the 
 Spectator. cam:e the Guardian . Steels was a contributor as well 
 as editor while Aadiscn, Pope, Berkley, Parnell, and Tickell 
 wrote to numerous essays in an attempt to meet the demana for 
 the new literary type of journalistic writing. The Guardian 
 appearing in 1713, was maae up of essays, some in letter form 
 but all showing the influence of the letter in developing the 
 familiar essay. Pope in writing for the Guar ai an reveals the 
 influence of the Spectator papers. This may be seen in two 
 
 letters aiscussing the Short Club written to Nestor Ironsides 
 ^ 1 
 
 Esq. ana signed Bob '^hcrt. They reau in part: 
 
 "Sir; 
 
 I remember a s. ying of yours concerning p-ersons in low 
 circijmstances of stature, that their littleness would haraly be 
 taken notice of if they aid not m.anifest a consciousness of it 
 themselves in all their behavior. Indeed, the observation that 
 no m.an is riaiculous for being \.hat he is but only in the af- 
 fection of being something rrore is equally true in regara to the 
 n.inu ana to the body. 
 
 I question not that it will be pleasing to you to hear 
 that a set of us have formed a society who are sworn to "dare to 
 be short" and boldly bear cut the ^ignity of littleness unaer 
 the noses of those enormous engroa^ers of manhood, those hyper- 
 bolical monsters of the species, the tall fellows that overlook 
 
 US . 
 
 The day of our institution was the tenth day of Decem- 
 ber being the shortest a y of the ye r, on which we are to hold 
 an annual fei-at over a aish of siirimps. The place we have chosen 
 for our meeting is in the "Little Pia.i:6a" . " 
 
 Here Pope has aaaed to the essays of Aauison, the qual- 
 ity of satiric f ' cetiousness, so char cteristic of him. In dis- 
 
 tinct contrast with these papers of Pope, in content, subject 
 
 l.-Guaraian, 91 - 9^'. 
 
. : >^<r • -ii :a-dVAl t ^ :♦ :.a*j;^ or a!ie<Y^“ 
 
 ' 41* >, /- , ^ ' 
 
 ♦ i* * .;ir #.V.a^.ft v^t ^ . 
 
 * at 1 > '4>»' f »tfc -?5> « { i t&? ^ i ^*11 1 
 
 ’IXe.'toi'^ lif' -il *rWiiu& sruf. 
 
 aoi^ v*-9v;: of ■_ ' ?4 iT» nt 'Wp 
 
 ^ '•' 'A'B *» -•■®» 
 
 • ^ ’ » .1 
 
 ' A * •’ • gi' ' 
 
 iX^l lVrJ&.r* .114 : '1 »«Y Hi 
 
 • , ^ - I 
 
 :o»i Xr? >-?€ * ur io^.t»jJc(sfn<tt S^u: SIm 
 
 ’ ■ . ■ ^ ' -^ ' /■;’■ • ■ '" - ' ' 
 
 047“ oih*- Vt>^ 
 
 oiiv’-'-VdiL .. I:,':..if 5 'Vj/^-’'‘^' ^ txl ‘dM^^ ‘Ue^li-^t 
 
 ■ 4 ^ ■■• Off « tix Itl •? ® ' 
 
 '|iii«7iit'‘i-’3^'- ‘io.i-4fc-)HH o 6'.1’7 i.x^/i<iq£D' '1192?!^:“^^ fri»7'7oi 
 
 ;7l.. j ilZ ...ti 
 
 r'-' •. 
 
 M 9 
 
 fi^X i”^f ay4|-^'^aCldhwof;^p 41U. ’xa I -,» 
 
 «.- vxx^'E.^^ij; tc ff^ : : ij. '*': 
 
 “f I “to - ^t^xwii'.' £ Origin ’ E.ft?.i"v^al •^^■^T’■Xi•^-■ \^rfy t£ !:■ -f6£.'3.i rt4i5- 
 
 Jr^4v- 'fi, i7 ''^iJiy^Mtfe .-H: XT . «i' b vX«dkRrcf£; 
 
 '-'.:i Jii \.‘X;4<^ v'"i.’. '.i o/. ' , '.•-45A >-?;?(i*'?ioi'i c n^» ^ 
 
 C‘7‘ i:*.« K&^ '-.1 -sthx .'oi'.'^-e-ft •%r\..tLlt gfiitoo ic- 
 
 ; v'tjf rt- i ' 4y> I •’‘Si 
 
 » 1 C‘. 
 
 > .♦ 
 
 J*n a^o 
 
 Qt ... <nGP»r 
 
 *■- ' i V - -t 
 
 •ajf ^ 
 
 \’i..uir €3r>if?^X' X</ Jx; '..-->4 •iii.i''.' -n '’Jxrift 3^ «•_*• 
 
 . -'I . ';;A,A jxl'J tJ:-:'Ofiit^)lJ, W iS'i'^: / i.,,-;" %‘j.o;.v - Ji>: "t ■ . -' 
 
 - J:-iir e»‘. >XXo\ ^ti'H' *^47 tu'X to .•'S’!»J 4iii34 . 
 
 . «0 
 
 X. .?lo i|fcf5 . -47 <MT^ .x:X-vI'Si >7 ti/i ^ 
 
 ^r.'c -J 4.?. 5^* ito^'O 1'. 'W' > 1 - £ 
 
 ^•^ ilct'^ Ti\ •*‘--- ' i «*3 ..r.'i»,- < xitvc liimtiu ■ 
 
 . ' v*V 
 
 *: ■ ;o , , 
 
 ■ U-*XJ” ffV a. Ai iJTM'f-x 'iiio T-< 
 l^J V 
 
 *-.“,7 v'ttiwXi-'V to g[4' 
 
 :?7_ Lab. flf * il fjO^ 
 sjX .i8t • i: “s 9/X> .5*'^^Ao>3.*a.-Y to ..:7i,* 
 
 * s' .%•,- ' ■' » • , , * * 
 
 .1 U .« • 
 
 f'iocp“ , 4 4.U* Q“^i» v1' * ir:t ^0 70 i 5 i.^ 
 
 r V— 
 
 ■' .4 • 
 
matter and the attitude 
 
 -47- 
 
 cf the writer toward hie subject, is 
 the following letter of William ^'"otton on "The Imm.ortality of 
 the Scul" . He writes; 
 
 "No man that rea^s the evangelists but must observe that 
 our Blessea Savior does upon every occasion bina all his forae . 
 and seal to rebuke and correct the hyp^ocrisy of the Pharisees. 
 Upon that subject he shoAs a warm.th which one meets with in no 
 other port of his sermons. They were so enraged at this public 
 aetection of their secret villainies by one who saw through all 
 of their disguises thet the/ joinea in the prosecution of him. 
 
 The fre'^uency and vehemency of these reprehensions of 
 
 our Lord have m.ade the word pharisee to be looked upon as odious 
 among Christians'."*^ 
 
 ihis quotation from, the letter or theology aaareased 
 "To the Author of the Guardian" is suij. icient to show the sim- 
 plicity, the informality of aiction and conversational tenden- 
 cies that the epistolary popularized forn. introduceu even in 
 the discussion of prcfouna theological problems. 
 
 '^ther perio^^icals followed the course of the Tatler , 
 
 Cr ectat o r ana Guardian, trending away from the newspaper toward 
 the more literary m.agazine. Among these were The Fngl ishm.an. 
 
 The Freethinker , and The Restorer . ^11 appearing between 1713 
 and 1718. Nathan Drake ccllectea essays from these papers and 
 published them, in four volumes of The Gle ~ner^ in 1811. The 
 essays of this collection show the s.jne Bim.plicity, ease, in- 
 formality and conversational tone of gooa society as uia those 
 essays of Addison, Pope, an^ others. Almost without exception, 
 the essaysin the Gleaner were written to excite interest in 
 commiOn problems and events, show the popular appe-1 of these 
 
 1 .- Guardian #93. 
 
 D. -Nathan Drake in preparing his Literary nours for , ublic;: t ion 
 maae a collection of these es.says from various papers of the per- 
 ioa. He felt the worthy of being ;Ublishea --.n^ accomplished his 
 .urpoee, preserving for us som.e of the choicest of these early 
 perioaiCcl essays. 
 

 V 
 
 ( n ;. , i £ fi ^ ta ifC?>X - aX » oXXo'J ^^^t 
 
 ■ ' ^ - - I ■ - ’ ' ..s . ' ^ 
 
 ; e 5 ? i ’ i ** -srH .“ Ij [/ t <5 eiO 5 
 
 -h It; tjfiC <T:;*4w .;ir4i. « * ^»^£U : il ♦Cl r /»4;^ iJC 
 
 rf " ;; • .%> .Bre a , - V 
 
 - u ^( g .' <?“avT #,..c ..‘sv »nc ; ttiJni^IIiY .'■• ei ye * * 5 . 4 ^' 2 SoXfofii ^ 
 
 iy ^ lye * j .^ oXfoa^sL 
 *'(iici :«?;* ;> r.vt , cXtw (#- to '^ 
 
 . y_ '1 V 1 ^j'o* e 91 1 6 i, < ... 
 
 lo wK -'.T riit - ri 'tri * a *;»,,/ ii .' n '*’’ — 
 
 f UtiiiC ».‘ ::: :a ?; r..n 31 ? iioJ t£«o 
 
 
 ^ r B iT 1 f - 1 1 J!) ;^o«S 
 
 '«» • 
 
 4 JL'Jl. : 
 
 - ti,'i at ’. o .: Jxw:;«>iU -. '*.;♦ & t'X ■ oT '* 
 
 .,''CL- L ' VJ^^XrOiXtli .let v € iXlai :; T:v ' f 
 
 . bur i ■ o*i i : ic 
 
 * A£.^ilX at ' S 4 / c«o a;ij iww ' ijfr ' v '*^ fflt 'j 
 
 lts >^ TB « ra « arfii ,. tic ; tl * VMl adX * rfC 6 X ."’ ^ l ' ■( fUV -Xjai 
 
 ,** 7*1 * 
 
 ^Aeuiht laril eye # •t sAS jg 
 
 ri »* 
 
 £ 1*^1 xsaayXa , ^ iiitavV 4 ^- Ii.v , if ;- i ; : f ^ i^r 
 
 I ^ rfl.:- 
 
 Xiiii ^ i ' dl - vsac ,; '/.I 
 
 ’.-1 
 
 i * r ? 
 
 '*-i 
 
 > ■ - P -^' X ^ 45 i 
 
 -■ 
 
 • ^ - P 'i t ?' ft . *? i 9 -XCfOV fr . iXJX .% 1 f . 5 a«i i 
 
 nt ftj ^^ b ,. .4 v ot Ms'ii'j 
 
 i'-i \ ‘Sef:- \ si Tlttli^\ ^ .J f(,f.t> .?l50*fXOU -id? >C' 6'X’^ttatf 
 
 
 9 bCSiJ Lslc. .;3^ i->.j|'. X irr *•< .< . >*1 ; Vi1 L‘0 i’ ;tr 
 
 ^ 4.* /'•i 5 yx:J- •'* V rr^o 1 f ffc.itllfei .-MeC'^.c . ft* ,,p«4i.-i aoX.. b© 
 
 ^ l!i ■•*' S ' is 3 i:l yi -,, ‘ xai > t^ TC *<'.* esU 
 
 ' _ ■■■ ■' i ’ V ■■ ■ •.-'■ ?<% 
 
 ■ p '’ a . T£i ea t *- a !*.*;■ 
 
 : ao.iiiiiio 
 
 r#;i 
 
 
 ' . cu&xX ' Toi'Xtiii 
 
 
 
 . ,'i li X lXi >*5 - . X 
 
 •I 1 <> aeld&eXXoe .• • r. a '■ 
 
 ] *' Swr*^A ^ •*• •’ te -' iX jw - , f : - v - aX 
 
 *' -w ■' V 
 
 I *• 
 
 
-48- 
 
 papers, one froir; The Tn.g^lishaan on Alexander Selkirk offers a 
 
 good example; 
 
 "I do net think it foreign to rr;y design to speak of a 
 rr.an born in her ir.ajes tie’s dominion and relate an adventure in 
 his -life so uncommon that it is doubtful whether the like has 
 happened to any other of the human race. The person I speak of 
 is Alexander Selkirk whose name is familiar to the men of curios- 
 ity frcrni the fame of nis having liveu four years ana four months 
 alone in the island of Ja.uaie Fernanaez. I had the pleiasure fre- 
 quently 00 converse with tne m.a.n soon after his arrival in Eng- 
 land in the year 1711. When we consiaer how painful ab- 
 
 sence from, company for the space of out one evening is to the 
 generality of m:ankind we right have a sense of hew painful this 
 necessary and constant solitude was to a man, bred a sailor ana 
 ever ^ccusoom.ed to employ and suffer, eat, arink nd sleep and 
 perform, all offices of life in fellov^shii ana Cv^mpciny." 
 
 xhe writer continues with the story enaing with miorcil- 
 " u.at x-c is sappiest who confines his wants to natural ne- 
 cessities ana ue that goes farther in his ussires, increases his 
 ^'anta in proportion to hia acquisitions".^ 
 
 ‘nother micn aeals v«ith "Superstitions" This indicates 
 the e -:tent of the fiela of the essay-writers and their attem.pts 
 to entertain. 
 
 "There see-’: to :-e cert in set of unh-.-^py r repossessions 
 peculiar to the loaer f :.rt of m.an>:ina, which conveyed to them; 
 sooner than their letters, never forsake thei:. even till they 
 bena upon the stick and pore through spiectocles. f^uch are the 
 notions of fairies, lercns, spectres, the powers of natural m^agic 
 ana the terrors of witchcraft a.11 vvuich they entertain with ca pos- 
 itive confidence of their being true and, wh?.t is worse, make 
 them, part of their religion Itself sc that a wise iian would find 
 it a matter of no srr.ell difficulty to cut off this branch of 
 superst Iticns from, their m.inaa v\ithout aoing injury to the stock 
 they graft it upon." 
 
 Essay-writers continuea this y r ctice of furnishing 
 the public with yopular essays as late as 175c when The Aaventure r 
 Was being pu''lished. However, before this time, rr.c^ny ha^ given 
 up the letter for- entirely or used only the slight form; of the 
 
 l.- The End'll ahm.an — Dec. 3, 1713. Gleaner I 
 S ' . - Gleaner T , 3 . - 
 

 
 t J?. 
 
 ■h 
 
 A tiv 4r>rtv ^cfy -c^tJ iaa®*aT9 ^JKj-' 
 
 ■‘u ■ 
 
 » ,-■ 
 
 ■Vi 
 
 .;S ' ^ 
 
 A wv^ n.« ix ijii'H.- jqij' .-ii:!''' 
 
 * •»■» '“ ^ ^ ^ Jmt « BM* ''A 4V *■ *J^ • ^ 
 
 « ’ai.-?^^^(;ecT i/»d TTi inocJ xwAs, 
 
 T\. V iiT*' i -ifTc:#?:!?., 4 rfl'. .'io#'t i'^,.>f: iifii \o itfrtjjj x%A-^. teu^xg%fyt{ 
 
 
 
 :?*’•, cTiU c^,xjiJ:,*i; 
 
 ji'- - 
 
 11 i'xi'iXv?'TLc«n'i^Xir**l 
 
 yiL^-' ia J" •'f' ' " i-TSuXa? • 9lir W 9 it 6 X^» 
 
 • X^'ti:..^; . ■.■■T sir. rxi^r'— vrf-? aX isfljsJjilS 
 
 ^ h&fV^Uv .,. ^. ;.^r^ r .-.^^_.-i :,. •. .-^ 'P /|«r 5 -oil 
 
 ; • - .^V ^ ❖‘.vi- ;N*ii'i, -?'<..♦. 18 ^’ ;*t . . >t .^a'isiflixt^S 
 
 */- ■ ' V ^ ii 5 »ia *fVti TT ^ . 1 i Xxi^S .l-b'lriiO ^Uixc 
 
 tiiJi I'Oo.i'o : ■ia^'iiV ,J£ 1 , <? ♦ , •. ' 
 
 Vt-. 
 
 Jj t-' S,i?£c»i nr,fc dUX-'fe iil ^m.(yli9^ 
 
 - \ 
 
 -i 4 . 5^-:3 ui^i# >-ci::xi« 'Sfid,.'. l^?x.l■■•^aOLfaiv /«^9 »xfr- 
 
 • ■ 1 . , ^ • ■ ' t * 
 
 lU . ; ;iA i I ^ i ,‘ I r Xi x -.• -tJU*» 'l /’« CJ ^ u 4?)t 4 H i 4 1 * »^ . ; • 
 
 X 
 
 epi^XfMii/cD ^'Isl 4 » 
 
 T»dk j C-XJDuX * 5 llrfT_ ^OOCOi.^'i ^>rXy Ci:-Xi'( 9 J& fS "3 'lA.'^f^ifA 
 
 x<fi 4 lo &I$il ;jd^- “io 
 
 i - V 0 .%:, V 
 
 k. 2 • 
 
 
 i-X^j ..t>v^;'- 4 xi 5 >^ at^«io-'t 1 
 
 »♦•-.. ^ r. . r,. ici. ^ n T-.r 
 
 ■•'lei^fi^, s>J 
 
 ■ 
 
 »-;JI( ^ ^ : 5 ?:dv^'» vf*V. • »*w_ 
 
 ' ■^. 4 -’%T-i:Vt--- '-X i'- ’ XX^oVq 
 
 f !.:lr 
 
 . . J? '■ ..,* ti..,,4 iii.i'. 4.0 ,*■«- , 'ittr7; 
 
 r.a.^.al «_v 1:^ -: ,Ojl la ^ U “ 
 
 xc^.c- e*,.t i ^nia^ ..wjj f 
 
 
 MV iH A4 E 
 
 : r-> ^■ 
 
 > V - 
 
 - l > 
 
 _. f 
 
 1 ' Xi *:ai., OXIcfil' 
 
 ■'X* .i ^.ii- • ^%prt J- . A X rsfcf '..T? 
 
 
 ' — \> ' 
 
 *•: .-~-H 
 
 ' ' V'X'>*X-,-;li.cr •'.'Oiiq-^-. X -iro.g^ »xiT - . 
 
 .€»*? TggTglc^ -:; 
 
-49- 
 
 letter by heaaing their essays '’Sir" and perhaps signing them 
 with some pseudonym, or their real nam;e.. 
 
 Town Talk is an exception among later miagazines for 
 this paper used nothing bu"C the letter form.. It appeared in 
 1715 as a news-paper in a series of letters although it con- 
 tained som.e essay-letters. These seemed to be the agitation of 
 economic problems such as the conditions of fem:ale employees in 
 factories. It is an important paper here because it clung to 
 the letter for.r. at this late date. The Free Holder deserves 
 m.ention here, too, — a sheet and a half folio paper first pub- 
 liaheu January 31, 1727 and issued in seventy- six nunrcers. 
 
 This paper was of a rolitic.:..! nature. 
 
 '•'om.e of the essays — as h^d a number of the letters 
 ( such as The Parson ana His Cl erk and Letter f rom a Lau.y to 
 Her Husband A broad ) were printed in the form ci poetry. Verse 
 Essays app'earea for amusen.ent and for literary criticisms. Dry- 
 aen and T^ope were skillful in turning verse essays such as 
 The iatolar',^ t’saay tc Vr . Drycen u;on hi s Cleomen es . ^ 
 
 "Long you presided over a knowing Age; 
 r-y the toivn courted, courtea by the stage 
 ’•'’hat ere you wrote, your stamp authentic made, 
 
 ^it then was aom.e thing more than a miere trade. 
 
 But the corriipted hum.or of the 
 
 Has broke through all the fences of our stage. 
 
 Yet you in pit. to that stage appear 
 And give a fresh example every year. 
 
 V.'ere your rules follov.'ed, we no more should see 
 
 1 .- Clecm.ene s was a Spartan Tragedy written by Dryden. 
 
 1692 . 
 
& ^ 
 
 R ~*- z ‘V .1 
 
 ^ T , y' V • 
 
 * 1 J '■ «.vd^»>.? Siv ^S t ^ * r »l 
 
 ‘aX 
 
 <ji tkt ;; <T^.M'> 2 rJLrea<( ig 
 
 IJ V 
 
 ijo. eafliA r*^- /*- riO-T;«u /5 r_» -r .iXc? ~ 
 
 ill * 9 X *ri^'.'Ukj ^i.iviJ'on iSvt^jaL 
 
 4 ^Aj^a.'X* ttia.* 3 aX lilt *: ,tX ts.:^<i<:j-»«»£i/ “* «gu 3 X ^1 
 
 a 4 v draXS'* • , > a 4 oe i^vtiijt^ 
 
 ni 
 
 ""KZ 
 
 *'>^- 
 
 3 ■ 
 
 . ■ »■' 
 
 r ■ ■ 
 
 '2x'$r?ai <^;TgX<t i fcjco zy doii^ p :5C^'yi^ oinonoo# 
 
 . ■■* . ^ . . I 
 
 2^-i ;i f>'it : i ^;l^ ^ Xit^'v'io^pnX fi-p ^i :T .atlioi's' It 
 
 itoX^A! q&T-' sxlT . cX» aX r ja a :<?X taX 
 ♦eti.': viXc * r_ - , c — »oi 5 ^ »J 
 
 .. ii'i/##^ Xn,^ ,!•: \a M.-r^.tp -if' 
 
 i* -i 
 
 ' ■ "X * . iA*i i-^i:}le\ .^io- pgtt t** ji-j 
 
 >•, 
 
 '' -''IV ' ' 5 *. - tX) Ti J :ir 
 
 1 , O’— V*i- ^14 ' ’ *% »- ■ 1 ^ 
 
 'v'i^if'? . . 1 ? 
 
 
 •. — , 9 d o. of.ijaF 
 
 i*'" , .HA . 4 ^ 
 
 S', 
 
 
 
 Vf 
 
 *t* 4 A’ j!^a lU i\?tG 7 / •* 
 
 -xqH 
 
 
 - -* 10 /.::^ 4 i _ X 4 ?^\hru 6 * .I 
 
 X - 
 
 
 ■:t* ^ .*» .sh ov 
 
 5/tH^Otlvl X Vi* Xciy 1 viSXy'^C't 5t^3J' 
 
 ; ejrx,ysi,--^ , : .-o-s ?X.» 
 
 
 i .'i i.k X ^T'j 
 
 .i£M3Xl •iao 4 fttfi. tcirf3rj'»5> i ,r /X'rt 
 
 • g! t ' -, ■ 
 
 ■m > „• .> Xu '-i Vi ^i-rx‘Jwi> »dif.* ./u€f 
 
 ‘f. -.G To *t»sr:in Inimjrt: 
 
 ■ 1 ^ t ' V ., 
 
 ’!’■ t; "* ■ , J -‘ 
 
 ■ *L -'«••; t'x*'**^ ^ Bif i'- l?jiA 
 
 (I* <rlU^ ViGriSgsOff I r ^Dth^Z L 'I •t&L X XjtJ*>^ B'l 
 
 H 1 
 
-50- 
 
 Dair.n'a force usurp the place of comeay 
 Nor thoughtless words with a disputed Tale 
 Above an artful plot end lofty sense prevail. 
 
 Son;e few, (and faith they a.re but few) of Wit 
 At some dull-whining play; unmioved ccula sit, 
 
 ^ee in the boxes, tears in every eye; 
 
 They saw good nature and they wondered why 
 But if some well told tragedy appear. 
 
 They make look round and not behold one tear 
 Yet Cleom.enes high applause aid find, 
 
 «nd your great m.erit made ’em justly kind."! 
 
 The verse-essays were taken frcmi the verse letters 
 but never developed to any extent because they were a literary 
 faa and because few men haa tne knacl of Drydr^naiid Pope in 
 turning cif eleven verse. 
 
 It is not the purpose of this paper to study the dev- 
 elopment and growth of the eaaay oeyonj. the opening years of 
 the eighteenth century. The problem, has been first, to show 
 the style of the eighteenth century ana secondly, after Hiak- 
 ing a study of the earliest English essayists, to compare their 
 contributions with that of the seventeenth century letter to 
 the familiar essay. It m.ay be well to again sunur.ariie stylis- 
 tic qualities of the familiar essay. It is, first of all, a 
 prose composition of mioderate length, it is simple, clear, pos- 
 sesses purity of diction^and delicacy of style. In its tone, 
 the essay is conversational, never pedantic or euphuistic, but 
 charndngly Informal and irregular. Finally the essay is gen- 
 
 1. -Modern Language Puolication XXXII, 35. 
 
i* 
 
 -OC- SJ 
 
 .lXn‘/r*\ -. 4 .!>#, •^■'IcX HjiV '«)%'% .Cfc ijr^fA 
 
 ; ^ ft / "• "■ 
 
 >4i\^ ■ I' 4-^- 
 
 4 Ja« L-Xii.v --tt'' • i»r^*4ii'-^iX,-^ t?A- 
 
 - . ,N a 
 
 ;.yit r;l ‘ '^i *i 
 
 Yii? 
 
 
 
 , 'j’ 
 
 '^1 
 
 *J 
 
 ^=1 
 
 Sos^if'^j, V I- 
 
 
 ?ao '.-hi i^ii’ ’ X^^tl %' 
 
 
 1* 
 
 *u ;! > litl j ;. ■ IJ' •. -;XO 
 
 X“. ’.*-■. ■ ‘‘•M.i; >■ - tiiA 
 
 
 (! 
 
 , f 
 
 r ' f il' ’1.^ itftX-i • :m' 6^ eJCf ^ 
 
 
 ' ve>i? 
 
 ni 2:40^ i* *a-;. ~i . .i; j**'2f^ 4*1 >»>- • -•c 
 
 
 
 
 , r ■%' 
 
 -yew ^Oibt ^ -* • ^ :xy -T'. 
 
 * 
 
 1: -♦*- ' '*-1-' 't'. jyfu 
 
 rll .\Ti.';no6 arrive- . 
 
 ^ox-fc 4 "1*1X1 lift <f - ^ 
 
 ' l* L, 
 
 -i . { tbJl. iMJft "1*1— Ua3'3vG^id Vtf ^I^.'E SilX 
 
 . i 
 
 TtbilJ s>.i,t ..• i*CiV f • : ’.a y^is*i "^nX 
 
 ' ^ ■ 'v ' • '. * *" 
 
 -ftifX?*" .rrtfjl^; r) v?ai i*J -.x-^f^s i.JtXi'v - i^' 
 
 '•*',• _ \ -.-. 1 ?■ 
 
 i: ,iU:i:. tfti fSlU^Xo i 
 
 ~«0-X tf >^6 4^ - :^l9 ri* 4 • ^ X *• >'X’S.rO"T lo Gci >- SO.^UJ*^ 
 
 4 ,& 4 aJ *^xi r,i . -Xpj ic* 'c-pblibx ..ny .(‘••''tii^ir v 
 'jfesi 40X^*'.i tX . ^oi/^lavnoo «vi tx**= ^* 4 ?^ 
 
 -jT®^ x>*i 
 
 : .a,3^Ix^ -1J . .•J1* Yi^lfTs^-do 
 
 
the e x^Dsr iences of 
 
 gral in its appeal with subjects as varied as 
 
 life. 
 
 4t tne opening of the eighteenth century, the familiar 
 essay was a for:., over a century old. It ha.d attracted writers 
 upon its first appearance in England. B-con used the essay 
 rather extensively ana fifty years later he was foilowea by 
 Cowley. However, neither of chese n.en succeeaea in popularizing 
 the essay. Reading first fron. B-con ana then from Cowley, a 
 aistinction in style is felt but turning frcm Cowley to i\ddison, 
 a rrarked change is seen — a develo^'nient not s^-ue entirely to 
 the sccij.1 progress of the intervening half century. The eigh- 
 teenth century essay is inherently aiiferent from the essays 
 preceainff, in facL scire critics say that it owes practically no- 
 thing to Bacon end very little co Cowley. From Vvhence came 
 then the essay? 
 
 “the essay aua-.enly appear* as almost a new form to 
 doiLinate the century. It was not until the Tatler was pro- 
 duced that the eignteerith century essay started on its course. 
 
 If the Tatler and ectator started the essay again on its 
 way, to what literary form do these papers owe their being? 
 
 They sprang from the ola news-letters and newspapers--! rom 
 the letters of Howell t. Temple, Defoe, Dryaen, Dorothy Os- 
 borne, Bwift and others as well as frorr the lliiViB . The 
 
 Mercurie s, the Gentlem.arJ s J curna l, the Athenian Gazette, The 
 Craftsman ana the R eview . The essay carrie then not only from* 
 the letter itself in a direct transition but also through the 
 ne 3 -lettera first proauct, the newsjapers. In conclusion then, 
 the sources of the inforrr.al charm, the subjectivity, the person- 
 
V • *-|..** 
 
 .i>U£ ' 
 
 <9|4j) ft-' lit 5iU/*.j^ ^ 
 
 ,v»\* 
 
 ^ f ,«. 1 ' • ' 
 
 •■;'5< 
 
 «T0«1tW ^.- 4 S9 .i-X -:t\ve 
 
 ^ ' 
 
 V ' -e 9/.J It #i34T --*r fiats' 
 
 Cd XJ.S/^cxXo i ..0 ¥ a.i . -^i 
 
 ^ 'V™ ‘A 
 
 m x>iM>o‘>aotffc ,7ii lV t^*i*ft .''s*aaD 
 
 ;i! 
 
 A ,XO£f^cO -ic-^t .v:. .{^7-*5 ^'.YI 
 
 .H' -C (: XhC:^ l..ijgfftir 4^i #r ilt a-! 
 
 , ■*■,. ' ' ' '■'* ' , -7 
 
 ^ 3-»i»>4’ .. .I > a-^vX«*Y«>t> i, -r ^ frj < 5 ^ 
 
 * . r»r 'i1 
 
 -Jil ’« ^d? 
 
 ,ra 
 
 tX^*: r^? ;d »iX4, 
 
 f,.\: «-i'x •,.ti3‘;Vt x:;a:^<!jr» '♦lii^TSv-? - nas^ 
 -s> - t^3X2t>^i i ^3,.® v«J -.td/..* t^a 4^uUl\0 s 3. X U 
 
 li^O ^4WT©£iv‘< 
 
 C^*' fliPl i«d-- J. 
 
 • .c k ’r.j ;,' -.iw ;i,i5#C O ' 
 
 ^ ^ ~ ^ y - 
 
 »»c ^£E? rtsd^ 
 
 >? . '■•V 
 
 
 V it*^ ?2tr 
 
 ,-oix eMf" I:om» • r.i *t 
 
 ^t OQ t’t iL-^Xl^ih V5» -r^::/. - ><i 4*f9g^* Xi r I>99l/t7 V 
 
 ,*•' •>' >' •;•' ■».f' »Mt*s • ! - .vt^joWv.u^T stti-'j.r 
 
 4 TTHa^.-»t: 5 - 5 ^ o^ \<4V 
 
 c- '» i '&♦**[ . i, . > iio^i i 
 
 :i^:. 10 ' .ii-ilff ,> -xer I 0 
 
 #H‘: 
 
 *5^' 
 
 t^^. v ' ' ^t3iy j 1-. . / * .Tf- .1 ; fl ao ». •* ^» e i: OJt>\»ji '*^1 
 
 gl 
 
 0i3r*5 ^ a > iif . r^tijv^h ftS^* ZiAil lO ’ . 
 
 *?tW 4?di-i ;w 7v t.‘ :oa>igii aX? 
 
 r 'tx a * . e ,- :l ^ o ,rp 1 f 7 ©.-.•. I- 1 ? .1 
 
 • J 
 
 ,■2,'t^J ■.^l'J^. _5»# JO I*«7v>;i: aiT? 
 
 »' 4 
 
al toucf^ and simplicity of the essay is found in the seven- 
 teenth century letter. Just the simple letter, a form to-day 
 so seldcm thought cf as a literary form of. influence. To the 
 letter then through Steele ana i^aaiscn, the lovers of essays 
 owe the delightful Tssays of Elia, Haalitt, Stevenson, Em^erson 
 ana ^'^^alter Pater. The dominating prose form, of the eighteenth 
 century has continued tc hold a unique place in the hearts of 
 reaaers. 'T’hese readers should be m.aae to realize from, v.hat 
 earlier form, the essay emerged. 
 
 The essay is the first achievem:ent of the Tatler " and 
 Spectator but their secondary accom.plishm.ent lies in the direc- 
 tion of the novel — rn eccomrlishm.ent that will be discussed in 
 the next chapter. 
 
1 * - 
 
 •-{k>rsc^iC ill ci »rtJ lo &►; lA 
 
 - vl M 
 
 
 trtj l»Tt .l<s Iv ffr^odz ofti 
 
 W \l^ * • - 
 
 -e*v:^.^- j xj • vsvoX VSiT dl&e^* ' 
 
 r n; ’ .»ju ,Sv**n^>v2i2 ,2:iit . . ^6lLl 
 i^cira»rri^i3 5^ ^6 jX.* 5P‘ t£» 
 
 » '” ■ 1. p ■ 
 
 1^' 
 
 cl'.. "‘' 
 
 ■ 
 
 !to a^i«’tjii «il^ ‘ill oo*:>X X suTiin; 4i -‘ ^uj^tJ^Aoo _ 
 
 a. .- rlj 
 
 JAa- Sv^rlE eiiXjs^si 4? »4-'-iiIjiPa£le si isieiSaiS'i ’ 
 
 
 -3p™ ui^ Tiol asiX'XAA’ 
 
 ' iiOfe ,^I; ^'asftd 
 
 .ir,. ■*' ^ ^;V '^^*- ,^ -£ 
 
 c.i'^zjti '(T^ **it^ri ^oaok* '^AlAt^on iiff i'.;>Ti*f 
 
 .irw.-ta»*xi^u:; e'----r«TCa 9^3 xi tiolS 
 
 . 4Ui!p sda 
 
 1 1 
 
 ■■' <1 
 
 * 
 
 -■ ~ ' A 
 
 i :i 
 
 ' ' ‘ -i 
 
 1.iJ 
 
 Ikv 
 
 *■ ' I flv '-A ■ . 
 
 ■ y* •* 
 
 r - I* ... •- ■ • 
 
 i *. 
 
 
 ^a--' 
 
 . 
 
 y, . _"%.„ 
 
 #■ 
 
 «V ‘ ■ 
 
 - 
 
 L.' ■■.' 
 
 ■ 
 
 «0> 
 
 
 I.s', ... 
 
 « t . 
 
 r ^ i 
 
 
 1 ..... * 
 
 » - ■ 
 k 
 
 
 t A 
 
 K 
 
 
 r-.l a 
 
-52- 
 
 CHAPTFP IV . 
 
 The Contribution of tne Seventeenth Century Letter 
 To the Jiovel. 
 
 "One of the best known and least intelligible facts of 
 
 literary history is the lateness, in western Europe at any rate, 
 
 1 
 
 of prose fiction." It is interesting to note that the novel 
 is the latest literary form to develop, yet in spite of its 
 tardiness, it has advanced rapidly and consistently. Prose fic- 
 tion was the most striking and important literary achievement of 
 the eighteenth century. However the novel did not rise from 
 some m*agic caldron; prose ficiicn had its forerunners in the 
 old Romances. A utobiographies. C haracters , ana in such perioai- 
 cals as the Tatler ana, Spectator. The novel seemiS to have ac- 
 quired the requisites of incident, characterisation, and plot by 
 the close of the eig^iteenth century . 
 
 ir Leslie Stephens wrote, "^"^ovels, I take it, should 
 be transfigured experience" . The forerunners of the novel can 
 scarcely ce clas ified as such, with the exception perhaps of the 
 Tatler and Spectator which were so rich in social color and char- 
 acterisation though lacking plot. What iniluences then, m.ade 
 the novel, in its own aegree, a veracious transcxipt of life? 
 
 The most popular Elisabethan fiction was Lyly's Euphue s 
 with its romantic extravagances and art il iciali ties; foppisii 
 words and foppish people, ana tiresome m.oralising. Lyly created 
 a highly rcm.antic school with whom, language was of primiary imp,)or- 
 
 1 . -Saint sbury , The vn-.^lish hovel , London 1913, 1. 
 

 70 / ^ ’T 15 i^K-' ^ iJS^-. » u^ >^0 Hv . r i. .XX5ii i ' ^ ’ 
 
 r \ :< » 
 
 
 • ^ Jv' •T ‘ \ 
 
 I0 •^ f .. i^iJK 4' '*>J*. 4r4ps^ 1©' tftO”.,^ 
 
 ©ivicrui' ai 
 
 •' *^' • I ' 
 
 / X»y I ’Ml? . o^ «I ‘J '__?^. ”ir t ia*^ seoiX 
 
 ^*i “to .:! C:3i: OT I'ls?! "*■ . LS^ fT ifi^: i- ♦I', 
 
 -“Gii «<•©!'" ’vr.^noJ’Tltf.vj.i .*jk :«*5 ftc.t jx 
 
 ( , 
 
 *t© ;i|jjfc<iv«» : .fnv* ^rr atf;?’ »©• zfoXi;*- 
 
 
 iv - ■; 1 ■? •) i i ^ ,-jf £. t // X ?-v * r. r, •'t©'P?? 
 
 •*:-. .'^i r-i<v;j4^3* 5*i Ju^<\ ^ f(g^if ■ ;>^V*L;r3 ol^iwr »ia©e 
 
 'r^o a*Ji*st^aai© 
 
 r:^ 
 
 
 aw ^ ^ 
 
 •• j ^ 
 
 'Jo©» ii; 
 
 •fc>v«‘ 
 
 3£j.”* ta>' * c i V - ;u A ^ ,»g ^:id-a 
 
 -O* * ,:^-~\ X«Vv*l ii'-T /, it ■ .1 
 
 >y.v 
 
 I « ^ • r^''* '' ■ 
 
 f vf Jwl ' Id 9iiz J^iXup- ' 
 
 j '■■' V’ 
 
 e.^j- t cX^o;' 
 
 'rf,* ' U * • aio Ovil 
 
 ■■ I ^ 
 
 t)i^ 
 
 i a'i. t I ,%t«'V .>*f'* 
 
 .; r “ i ti ; ‘ 
 
 ri 
 
 ¥“4 inf? X 
 
 . 7tf • 1 
 
 Tj *i,,Ai4xtr| O'^l^MProid aa.’ iil^- ^.rtOi'e eb ’.XdD’^ O*'* 
 
 'Jl*> . Oi :h\ L-i- • 
 
 -’Xorio ^i-' \y.i'Jt> i3io-%f45-i fi©fi 
 
 
 iiii 
 
 2 ?, ce.i4r4? >xn<i e.?l .f.‘ 
 
 . ' /ijji ' 
 
 ’ : . J-' #£.'• (t9iipi% -r^yr Sift 
 
 U ilMUf. 
 
 * r- , . .. , 
 
 !>|f;?d-»T©; xltJ “ 
 
 i.aN^i8*9^ ;<*v^-7Jr© !3i . rjnt e>i 
 
 Pco*» *.i;S !lXy 4 >j:'; a-i';b#" ; 
 
 ■iX XX^T.il; 1^..., flPilt/ nri*£ ^Jl0 Xc-iH/-, r ^ 5 *i 
 
 •' .•9x 4<®» • '■) A.- ri.r n - ? -’.t 
 
 
t'lnce ana ir.atter secondary: "A golden sentence worth a world of 
 treasure", as one cf this school wrote. Although these writers 
 neither created strong, inaividual characters, nor maae a ser- 
 ious eilort to criticize life, they proauced an interest in the 
 writing of fiction that resulted in the development of prose fic- 
 tion into the novel. 
 
 The vogue of the late sixteenth and early seventeenth 
 centuries oi special intere-t in tn^a discussion was the pdcar- 
 esaue or romance . a fcrm originated in Spain and carried into 
 France and Fngla.na. This was a stereotypea form dealing with the 
 history of a villainous rogue or adventurer cf low social station. 
 The influence of the picaresque romance was far reaching and 
 aroused imaginative, creative genius; the writer of such romance 
 deligntea in having his hero out^adventure any other hero. In 
 the aeveiopraent of the ; icaresoue romiances c me suggestions of 
 fiction sucn as Lyly's Euphues . 
 
 From the time of T^lizabetn to the Restoration, rom.anc- 
 ing anu otor^ ’celling lap ecu. niCii Lii . e ;ci eniciit of the oncoming 
 civil war. The one rom:ance of this period claimed for England, 
 was John Barclay's ^ rgenis (1621)^ °nd it was written in La,tin 
 thus limiting its influence upon English literature. Of tne per- 
 iod following the Civil t'ar. The En^riisix Rog:ue, an odd and poor- 
 ly written tale by Richard Head, was the most important work in 
 English fiction. Its interest is due, in large part, to the 
 
 1. -Cross, Develormient of the Novel, New York 191i, 14. 
 
'ir.cJtm e^.oJ jljj*n>A|'X 4 li-Sop i: o 
 
 •'■^ -'* ‘ • ".. 
 
 ^ri 7 r:i » -xWiTi »i 01 «| ' iX iMi'Ul* ttJ /0 1 -i 
 
 > ’T' /’ ^ ^ „ ■*^flf. 
 
 “ 9 ^ G» 0 !£^ Ic t •? -Ff 0 :^ ?X--'"'^ 2 !** i'-Tf n 9 l? 3 l^ ’Xd 
 
 ’ % 
 
 ^ ^ jr !l 
 
 *-1^ t. 
 
 
 . 4 '^vriT tt9ft^';^ 
 
 _ „ ^ no <f:? r fi¥ t> - *: lx ' izii ri^^ti^3^:!‘ f 5 aI 'in'# 'i o rft * 
 
 §.«■' ' ■ ’'V — ^'.. 'A ^■'‘^ 
 
 /’ -tj^ r;!*’ -«A rtl v i 09 c*^ «c ^olxSi^aoa^ 
 
 ■•■n , ■" * ^ ' . -~ 
 
 . 3 - 
 
 ]| 
 
 .^^1 to c> t»-rna 
 
 X/«»^? 4 K> r/j. *191 
 
 .r.' ^ * 
 
 • - ^ 0 X 8 8 < ■'V t£i(f? .rJTx X'^.'Sj OOC^Xl “- 
 
 ^ii 3 il« r^r.iX • n« r. - I - *i 
 
 .ac/X 3 fiTft 8 NKt' J.’ ^u.y>.\tf lCfv s i;j 
 
 TiF-a*.-. '^**.'‘ * •' -^- , 
 
 
 
 VI Xrfi V --''•^ ©Ort-‘i-!^? ««jf8ax-. q; a* 5* 18 »oiT 5|?4 “Xltl a4T . 
 ^orLuff'-'i lioW ‘4 - ori*^ iaoX'*^'^ orlf. ox ? ;8V^884s^si 58 bU«ia< 
 
 ^(iZ .$18^ i*^.XXO ;x8.'i ;Ti . 
 
 ' , *. .js -*8 0 tooii^aox ij ’jsisiOX'i “ir* 'to- / 
 
 ' • '.■ -N .- . ^' , 
 
 . r -'w'IyJ «,., .fjv Ztitj^ll 
 
 , Ji . ^ *" ^ 
 
 ^-'t)S^€.As>x ,.T\iii'-;f *cv,^ 9 ? ii'; 8 %i*i^.iX \ -Ic? Ad? 4 Sox< ' _ 
 
 54 i 8 / 1 ? Ift* ii; 5 ... .UjttI * t^<«fcn’X 
 
 »Zi 1^1 j;; 8 -rijelo i^X' 4 ^nr • nv*£ >.'t on > . :^i .-of- llvXo 
 
 liiU .If ,V! 10?7 er«n ?i &a»- 
 
 8 W 
 
 ^•it: » pA* 
 
 If' 
 
 . ♦! :;*. 
 
 •A*< • V J. • 
 
 /'. i. . 
 
 .- ■ 6 /* 
 
 
 .' t'. 
 
 .: 'X 
 
 
 
 
 
 »« 4 
 
 v^. 
 
 
 Aira 
 
 . sono; -1^1 y . 
 
 -V V ’. iv>'' ?iff 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 .1 
 
 
 / '* , 8 ^ io^Xotniitt •£»; ttOJ. IJ 8 i[i 
 
 * *' i 
 
 *.» j 'vaoifri *t 
 
 ' '‘ ■ Vl_, 
 
 ' .^?y/ - t ;;j ^ * r pyg .> ^8faOi0 - > ; 
 
- 55 - 
 
 tre.ces of its influence upon Defoe's stories. However, the niost 
 popular fiction reading of the time in England was tne French 
 romance which was translatea into English immeuiately upon its 
 appearance in France. 
 
 During the seventeentn century, there had also flourished 
 a deciaed interest in Diaries . -Jo urnals . B iographies and Charac- 
 t ere . These works of prose were written in a style more or less 
 informal, simple rather than artiiiciall> comiplicated; Lney a- 
 waken.a a taste for realisrr. . The beautiiully gildea sentences of 
 Lyly anu txie nigi.ly romiantic a^ventuxe© ana villainies of the 
 picaresque romaxices, haa satiateu tiiS palate of the English read- 
 r ana this resulteu. in a loud clamour for something aifferent, 
 something m.ore reaxis ,ic. It is for ^nis reason that tiie Char- 
 acters ana hold m.ore signii icance in che aevelopm;ent 
 
 of the novel than the Homionces although tne form.er hardly e escape 
 oeing more than "m.ere exercises in the turnixig oi phrases". 
 
 'n intere-ting exam.ple of the characters is found in 
 Earle's ''icroco3m:ogrsphy . out even this grows tiresomie upon too 
 close acquaintance. These aketenes are in an informial conver- 
 sational style, snowiiig in tneir tre tm:exiC oi certain type cnar- 
 actexs, some ingenuity uiiu Cv.m;prenen»xve numan interest. As an 
 example of the characteristics oi Farle's work tne aescripticn of 
 A P xatterer vvill em.phasize tnese stylistic qualities of the Mi- 
 crocosmograpi.y : 
 
 "A flatterer is the picture of a irieuu., ana as pictures 
 xlatter many tim:ee, so he oft shows fairer than the true sub- 
 stance; his lock, conversation, com.p-ny unu all Che outwaraness 
 of frienashi^ more pleasing by odas, for a true friend aare take 
 the liberty to be soretimies offensive, Wiie^eas ne xs a great 
 deal m:ore cowardly, ana will not let the least held go, for fear 
 of losing you. Your mere sour look aflriga.os hxm;, anu makes him 
 

 iar# 03 r sAp i r'* 7 t 4 j .T«|'T^. 9'P\ 
 
 ' iionvi'^’9 r?l' sft? lo Tt. if^tnz 
 
 notjo M ' <-#<1" -t'* <j#ci \Sffi* Id-:'!.?' .»3*nir 
 
 '“*iy 
 
 l-ii ..' - ■ rs>%^ 
 
 v » ■ 
 
 -1 ^ 
 
 ^ ' 
 
 ‘ prT%^riL^-<» *1^111 
 
 
 Ji> 
 
 
 
 fX aittiu tix-* ' tT©l^ 
 
 jL£lS 1 ^^^^ ■ f ai . 
 
 eV'* ' rf ^©^rfr* ,f*Z9S ® 
 
 
 '.i i®’.* ;v»d'r?ir--T*«wi 1p^..,*<■*: -0-'.<;al5 »jLj 6 Tic©lai.^ 
 
 iisu ^ I -ed ^42* . f-iiXo^i'«ii i 
 
 ’5a©-#ilSt; . 
 
 f]f* .^■;: ’to » .:...*,jxjr» - ■a'U.r.i’-*'-/! .wp \r.f»I 
 
 -L... 11 .■-IXgJ* * ,C. 'q ^., 0 - -jjlC ai ' • ^iMiq.-, -; 
 
 (I * ;u*?t«‘i'iri.> *^.t) :.*. ■• t 3t Xi? - iJfi ^ 
 
 tiS ' li.i'-'r f^' “ip'y b<I ,■’* -bi ^i^*:uj54 ^ ■»*■'' 
 
 ^ '’ ' ‘ -Ji 
 
 4 *^' f* * O * ■* 
 
 ; jT i . •; : I e V 
 
 'le-. 
 
 IttiO* . V -^.J- 1'.. v'AS,^ 
 
 ■: *• ?iSf 
 
 ' . ■ >’< 
 
 ^ _, rt^AJ 4-. - ildA 
 
 •'■;?- iJ3/K i i 4-. I j,'' 
 
 ■>w • »ic r* ' n - e». i: ^ 
 
 . »* s «’ 
 ' 4 
 
 *12“' i- . V#- .J*' .Jr* 
 
 «lt 4-X^n *Xd 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ■ ; yi « 
 
 .Mi ' 
 
 ;fU ' 
 
 H o ,!v . 
 
 .l^^V i- -Jw 4 ^ »f ^^v5* 
 
 
 S4»V 
 
 ^ I 
 
 ‘ !'. '• <.<-ao ftflj Ht- ■’rjs|’ 
 
 -r-tv H.- 
 
 S’ a 
 
 r.u .* ilXwi ‘ ItHLL 
 
 ^'1 /.c'* 
 
 
 
 I-. 1 AO ■* . ■' .*0-i ■ : »: '•♦1A»''5U, 
 
 ^ 5f?t ‘ *- -.ii- -VH-3 3A ">’* \*i '- -V 
 
 If fa; l^ . u \» taciji;«n % *j ,i'. -*«^ .oi 
 
 •' -vik J* ibr t^;. ■'., ^aif -s-tXp 4 * ’ '\^ 
 
 .* ’ .:. f i 4 .. * M.i' iS'-r; V ’-Hir *d .*X Aift? 
 
 3 , ^ , • -. ■ -.4 tX: ■ r ■ 
 
 * I .4* ?• 
 
 ., it i' i •> A/. *Hf ^psfn ' 1 w 3 -t ■ . '• •: -i * 
 
-56- 
 
 aoubt his ca&nici'ing. ^nd this is one sure mark of him, tnat he 
 is nev^x fixot angry, but reedy thougn u; on his ci-vn \vrong oo make 
 
 satisfaction. All his affection jump even with yours; he is 
 
 beforehana with your theugn-js, end able to suggest them unto you. 
 
 A piece of wit bursts hj.m with ovoxfiov/ing Is.ughter. Ke is 
 
 one who nevar cniaes you but for yur virtues, as, your are coo 
 gooa, too n.hfcet, '.oo religicus, may seem ouc 
 
 .he earucecex cciLx:.en_.a ci ,n. " ^ 
 
 ihese rather homely but ciev^r ob _ ervativ^ns suggest the 
 eighteenth century realistic charac oerizat ion-r the common- 
 
 place life that is so full of real adventures. The traces of 
 Earle's wora is seen in that of Isargaret, Duchees oi Newcastle, 
 especially in her OCXI Sociable Letters. 
 
 Margaret, Duchess of TJewcastie presents an irngsortant 
 figure in the ^iscuesion of the concriuucion of the seventeenth 
 century letter to the novel for althcugu her work aoes not pus- 
 seos a h-gw iterar,. v lue, ic uir miake a worthy oiierihg to tx^e 
 realistic ana iniorr; 1 style of the eighteenti. century no.G%. 
 
 The Duchess Scercs to i; ve hac. a ver^ i.. .ere c_ ^ personality 
 WhiCi- louhu ex] ression in her .rici^.g. In 1664, appeared uor. 
 CCXI b ociabl e Le c oo. - ; this title is a m;isnomer for its cohCciiCs 
 were rather more like sketches than letcei-b. Of these sue suia, 
 "I have endeavored un^er ...e cover of ietuers to exp^ress tue 
 hum.ore of m;:;nkincl and t^e actions oi a man's life o j txiS corres- 
 ponaence of two ladies liviixg at a short distance." herein sne 
 strikes cne keynu'.e of the fir;^t re- 1 bngli-.* xx^vel, Pamela. 
 Although Hargare c oy ilo x.er lecce^o by a too thick dressing of 
 moralizing pourea ovcj. c..u o..aracters and scenes, a number of 
 
 1. -Earle's Dicrocoemogra:.ny, 
 
 Sketch LXVI. — London i811, P 176. 
 

 
 
 :•» T 
 
 
 \’' se&i' y^.ii T?‘ Its* 9nxi nl i-.*' v i* . r^ti X -r^O jpXii ^o^/ol? 
 
 ^ e5«.3 ..-c ^.:1 - 
 
 , bl el aoJtv&'sn: i i — • •-.rit-iT'' 1 'iIjji#'j 
 
 v'*Ucx ./ -9Ai?-‘ iiEt- ,.v ;:u a 11? 7 i# i •.,. 
 
 ^"'2 Sd . .* ,4tv ^ : irxir »i«xiiw ^ 
 
 t 'ic V'-S. Ora7 > 
 
 
 c:iJ, i .M »■ ’ 
 
 I '- - <- 
 
 ♦ ^ ^ ‘ U.> \, ->I^AJP4t j :- ,to«t4 
 
 
 e',lX,^^^e>5Ufr' vft. X.’ : 1 yr>i 
 
 
 
 X*i,t 
 
 k . < 
 
 > • 
 
 %* '-V 
 
 7i£rOi-.f.x-l> ^ .. V.- ’ - 2a -• d>trfr#v ‘^i?> ^( '. j 
 
 ^ )t J 
 
 • n £ r -jrt" -ifif - V* • **i ; 
 
 ** if '7-“' ■•.. . '■ '' 
 
 ’I? . I IT.ltfv' -Tl tSfeMlf 0? jttr 
 
 lo aot>i»x\t 0fif ^ 
 
 
 
 •"'r'«3 . •;4ji!tK^3 :XT.' t.^i .:i 
 
 • ■' '■ ■' « i , 
 
 ' • - ‘ • ■j» < - i . 'j£l5tX r 
 
 r.j .!3^iT':rv-*4i 3>43 'ic x> > iti*- rrx*: :>:• .r.t-. ill 
 
 -ir : 4 *a4!dt .*??»*- '\TC4^>T^t> 
 
 * w" > ■■ ■■ ■ ■ «: 
 
 
 * . 
 
 —>« ’I y. ? '.1 
 
 *- . >" 
 
 ,_rt5 
 
 -ji'f.tX i>i/!«'<':'V -C -lit 
 
 » te • • v% 
 
 .1 
 
 
 I #J i i ■. .f » »1 w -X — % i O 
 
 . .•„ <r’ .i»lt 
 
 s. .Hi 4 > c^v v*^»4 _0: 
 
 
 tisi ^B*ui I'X'* 
 
 • X'<, -»i 
 
 ir'lQ'J *'" 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; ,2 ixxi 
 
 *»r; 
 
 •»• •“,«* r\ , 
 
 <81 
 
 if T* 
 
 : ',a.» o«i 4CTN.? *-0 0iv 
 
 - - i 
 
 4 ^ iMjf. lx 
 
 ,l < •. 
 
 > 
 
 . .^ ir *? » • . •■■•«. 
 
 •_ ..a ' i;. - Ojfi^ 
 
 ;g! X0 n. 
 
 .1 
 
 ■ Vi 
 
 l,t. - ,* r i 
 
 1*4'. » .'X ■■ "^^1' UlS‘1 (' X ■* j ->; I 
 
 
 ,f£^i .vix.ifT - .j->'^J < .t£. 
 
 »r'^ “ •* '■ -" ■ jBI 
 
 ^ L. 
 
 <•’1 
 
 •awiMHi 
 
 9 
 
-57- 
 
 writers after the Restoration carr.e to the reali<ie.ticn through 
 the work of the Lhchess, that tne letter forr;. itself might be 
 •ased to depict Lonv^on iii&. In lo65, Margaret preccn'^^u. a 
 purely lic.ionai <vorK t..c ^laainr ^^^'orld lu o in hex Au Go^^ioa-rapny 
 ana in the ^iorray y of t i.e li uke oi hewc stle . she excells tne 
 narrative qualities of tne first work meiiuicnea. Margaret is 
 realistic in her exactness in rep reoci.tir.^ facts, in her love 
 for aetail ana xn ncr character aelineation; in these qualities 
 she fore-shows tne literary taste of the next century. 
 
 Another let cer- series «\hich tncugh net English in ori- 
 gin attracted many followers, was tue Letters of a Portuguese iMun , 
 Marianne Alcoicraao, lirst .u^li.nea in a Frenca translation by 
 a Parisian .-ookseller in 16c9 end tr-.nslatea into English oy 
 Robert L'Fstran-e lu loitj.'*’ mere are live of tnese leicero that 
 are creaited with being the genuine out[ curing of heart of 
 Mariahiic /rcofarado to IJoex he :v*arquia of Cncimixx, and St. 
 
 Legsr. These passionate outbursts snow .tne utter abanaonmen t of 
 Marianne in her love; the letters describe tneir meeting, his 
 love rr..- king, thc.x n ppiness toge tx.er, anv* then his sudden, ruth- 
 less departure leaving her in the agony of despair. Here is a 
 suggestion cf plot in the sequence of the events as recounted 
 in her letters. Marianne implores her lover to return to her 
 ana finally although she still loves him, is forcea to renounce 
 him as faithless. 
 
 This violent aban^onrrient to p.asaion appeale^L strongly 
 
 i. -Morgan, Charlotte, Rise of the Novel of Manners. New York. 
 
 1911, ^71. 
 
■ . : ^Oi-i jPi 
 
 at: - -'U ‘ i ■*?? * 
 
 ' 1 : ■ •< 
 
 rfPSJ ■ -T*. 
 
 ■vj ' r ■> * i 
 
 
 i; , 
 
 . ... * . 1 ' 
 
 • 1 ^ 4 ^ Cr'^ ■ 
 
 I 
 
 T* ,^- 
 
 , i"' 
 
 
 .v-...,s,. 
 
 . • - 4 y 
 
 I- • s •. ^ - Ad f iii*?© ’ 
 
 ovcii ^ it -*: 
 
 >? ■ I m; lit 
 
 . o'ti; 4 iiT 5 a 
 
 ^■' ff'- 
 
 I 
 
 * ■■ . ' 
 
 i. I':., 9--^. - ..* •- !•■ i ^3l- 
 
 ' *'■^ 1 ^'* JT'-^ ' ** -' ' * 
 
 . ■ 1 v.M' t;t •»♦•. 
 
 -It;- ..: 
 .nL'Vt 
 
 “ n*- **‘- 
 
 . , I, I to ^ i ^ 
 
 V ! t*. : ’Vjiit - - 1 - - -i-dri r 
 
 ;■ V • *• -.f' ‘i,!' • ;‘'»«* ■ 
 
 • „• -*w Ju 
 
 /l ./'a t^CcJ 
 
 '■ v;. 
 
 5flr"-. . ^ ea. ; .■^■ 
 
 ia '. . 
 
 n 50 :<■ c • : . 1 v-H- • ' 
 
 
 - * .•■ (4^-'-*' ‘ ai .4- 
 
 * ^' ' 
 
 . : u. 
 
 ■' - ',. /. j..> ' *ir j, . 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' ? Z ‘ 
 
 4. I T ' iS.: i V'«.* 
 
 t ;. 
 
 i^‘ /Cviu»-i 
 
 ' S T: 
 
 iV /_ « j: l'i:#Ti 5 3 t.> 
 
 ^ :r 
 
 V- 3 ti 
 
 .’X ,j!*^ 
 
 
 -•r.: 
 
 
 '•' 41 ^' 
 
 1 *^ y*. 
 
 lJ 1 
 
 )» •• i f>’x 
 
 r- ♦ -3 » ‘ 
 
 . ' .‘tATiav, ■^fT^*.a$i 
 
 Af i ^ nntJ’ i ’ .^t^ilqisi &tir 31 ' 
 
 ■ / . /' ' ^ J'.."' . . . • Is- 
 
 vi 4* 4a; u*«hi :•-» r*^;“.'ii/Xt. V— •J** .H^**^v 
 
 * 
 
 -'-iiksxnii 
 
 
 
 L-., 
 
- 58 - 
 
 to the seventeenth century readers. They cared nothing for the 
 cola, ethereal avowels of Dante for Featrice, but rather pre- 
 ferrea a realistic and material e cpxcsbxc.. uf passion with a 
 /Tiinuteness of detail that was always dear to the heart of a real- 
 ist. The heroine seems to f ina luxuir^'’ in her smioticns; she is 
 earnest but at tim;es sentimental. In her earnestness^ to quote 
 Roger L’Zstrange, she "expostulated the business with her lover". 
 This, too, pleased the reader of the late seventeenth century. 
 
 These letters are irriportant because they stand out as 
 the first notable example of emotional aetail in realistic writ- 
 ing, they are narrative in quality and they appeared at the psy- 
 chological moment to exert the greatest influence; at a moment 
 when the mdnds of the reauers were striving toward the why ana 
 how in every force in life. A tendency toward self-analysis 
 was prevalent; individuals liked to probe the inner emiotions for 
 pleasure sensatea from the probing. There was, too, an egotis- 
 tical enjoyment in recounting one's own experiences with the 
 m, inutest aetails for the diaries of Fvelyn and Pepys and many of 
 the letters so-c lied, show this to have been true. 
 
 After the translation of The Let ters of a Fortuc.^ese Nun 
 by L'Fstrange, five different editions of therr. appearea together 
 with imiaginary rer lies, aduea letters, verses, ana imitations. 
 Among these were i'ary .ianley ' s. Letters in Imiitation of Those by 
 a P ortuges e Nun ; Several Let ters to a Youn^j, Gentleman in the 
 Country^ and Nun ' s Letters to a i'onk . Much of Aphra Behn's cor- 
 respondence is in imitation of the Letters of a Portuges e Nun as 
 
-on , -X Jiic ^-.i’iTar) i»i i-. nX^3¥<ifji *£iin<^A?t' 
 
 
 ► ^ M- 
 
 f 
 
 ‘SfH* 
 
 It' ,>■'.. ti;i -ijr“ i:!^'*** 
 
 I 
 
 »»•,.« ' :-, « ' ^ •>: j '- 1 v/oTi‘*.l 
 
 tmtv^ ~iiSv, 
 
 ^ , ■' ■ .. 
 
 t. ^tU ;«.n vi.* c? tea pa . : ' t’.ilortd ^ :t 
 
 " • ^ '*i , ' ‘ 
 
 » .* -."caA^- - u“>, : -lo a*** .- ;at|t-H xjn ' j* 4 J'"® 
 
 ^ * 
 ^ k 
 
 .' : T<?‘ fi 
 
 ■.•„ au; ^.1 
 
 •t' 
 
 , , “ 1 *u 
 
 
 iei«o«? 
 
 ».*. ^‘i?‘ .'i .f”? 4 »iKiT, ' 
 
 lim. % r.j ,' » fv.^* e.. 13 r. vAi*4l 
 
 
 i - r* 
 
 i 
 
 >■; ' it :o..’'tt|.. 4 ^;. at>s \.» .’ i - 4 I» Xt |^( - ' ' ^ ..*»t» M 
 
 v^ ' V • T ^ , •. ^ • 
 
 . " * p' % ' • " ' , ' jk 
 
 •'t : l ^\ -*. J , '.l.'i 's,*wV ' ■ t*.- of^yX 
 
 
 j« ■ t-'u * f*t A'-J" ''*' 
 
 4 
 
 . » 
 
 y''-' 
 
 ' ". iMfc^ .-V' ■ .‘ T!X oj tov ->i‘ -il ry,ii. 
 
 • ■ ■ T* ?j ' . .. ' 
 
 <v • *» tuiraX •<!? •:/ .J. •!?*.: . M# 
 
 -- - t;»<^ A. j 'rt ©“lei* _ 4 - t -..•<^ ^; 5 jr 4 >.oX< 
 
 ’ ■»!►'. * * . 
 
 ■ ■.*■ r eaoJp '.o i\r** ; 
 
 -' ' -St.,!' 
 
 ; r^tt«tf ■ \i »a** ‘^orii^ ^i ;. 1 j-c* 
 
 n rr*oj^ 
 
 '/» • 
 4 
 
 '4 ■ 
 
 3- St. j ,. 4 «: 54 f‘' : ,v iUfltS^X *4 
 
 - * *- ’ . > , 
 
 ,1ft - f-5El 
 
 >ja g*. >■' . tt- « -i ** 
 
 • .U V r-‘ ’ 'naSiTfe t .. ft; '.' 4.'- ^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 m 
 
 tu: 4 . oi • ,.^gitiii»«. •' 
 
 r* - ■ ’ * i‘* -ti -„i ;. 
 
 I %M I c<? - 
 
- 59 - . 
 
 K 
 
 i 3 the Lininjy cl a ^atcliTvork Screen ^ by Jane Barker. Pope's 
 F ~i. n i erlara a lso shows the influence of the five letters 
 
 of the Portugese rlun. Congreve, in the drama, emphasizes this 
 same sentimental, emotional abandonment i the free play of pas- 
 sion . 
 
 As has been suggested, the Letters of a Portuges e Nun 
 introauced the first elements of skillful characterization to- 
 gether with "transfigured experience Original letters rise 
 superior over imitations because they are more emphatic in de- 
 picting scenes and emotions and in these particular letters men- 
 tioned above, there is a greater choice of words in evidence. 
 
 The literary form then that so consistently helped in shaping ana 
 directing the prose fiction of the late seventeenth century, was 
 the letter and as study of the fiction of this perioa is fur- 
 thered, this effect will be more strongly emphasized. In oraer 
 to catch something of their appeal it may be well then to quote 
 briefly from the Letters of ^ Portufrese ^ mn: 
 
 "Do you think, m.y love, how much thou hast been wanting 
 in f oresight--Ah I unfortunate, thou wert betrayed, and thou aiast 
 betray ir.e with delusive hopes. A passion on which thou didst 
 rest so many prospects of pleasure now only causes thee a deaaly 
 despair, which is like nothing else but the cruelty of the ab- 
 sence that occasions it. Mine eyes, alas! have lost the . - 
 
 only light that gave them, life; tears alone are left them, and 
 ceaseless weeping is the sole em.ploymient I have given them since 
 I learned that you were bent upon a separation so unbearable to 
 
 me that it must soon bring about my death. I send you my 
 
 sighs a thousand times each day; they seek you everywhere ana as 
 sole recomipense of so much disquietude, they bring me back a 
 
 1 . - The Lin In;?: of a Patchwor k Screen offers a very interesting se- 
 quel to the telle given in the letters. Marianne leaves the 
 convent, goes to her lover and because not properly married, 
 they suffer poverty and exile. 
 
■J '* ' 
 
 
 
 '-Txfi J 1 <^' •A$.'‘.»isl i*"! %■ 3 ^fr<y.\^ i>» ' ^ ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ft-' . ta . Xfix:. : .-^ n<? 
 
 -« 
 
 • « > a?'j ' j 
 
 
 - ■?. 
 
 JsA 
 
 
 ; ». > j.- . , 
 
 .o 4 j^ 
 
 < ^ 
 
 
 in 3 T^:l ^" 1 ? «iflnuc>€'ca<u 
 
 } 
 
 „ i<, ..t ‘I ‘ i ^ ^ 
 
 ntl. -t/w.f .'L — i-.^Ji-i^: '. ^.* 4 a ' 36 di%, 
 
 1.1 •■ . ‘:i ti t'aifv ij r -itfa.- 
 
 ■ t SLT* C f t.- ixj'. -^2•'■ ■ .'^«U--.'-’i? t’ i' *‘ “ J ‘ 
 
 ■ 'f’ V * / ■■ ' ' * 
 
 . ovo^j--'! V'f# 4 b 4 4 ffS- ‘i .** I' 
 
 ■ ’ »v.' ' ‘f* ; . ■ .'>? u • ^ ^ 
 
 fxrttvftm'-* /.«'. .' 90 !^ 
 
 :• Lf. -.i -M-ti ■•■ . *tJJ I • 
 
 -Xvl 
 
 
 S--ir. ' 
 
 
 v«'u 
 
 ^ ’?' ... 
 
 tuA'.v .:; 
 
 • i. - 5 l« i 
 
 .r'.^'T-, 
 
 7 l; (* 
 
 •%" 
 
 
 S’*. U:. iU : 
 
 i? e .w . . ■ 
 
 r j 
 
 
 3 L ' 
 
 
 lHiC Ai ' Si^i^%SL 1 - i-r - 
 
 u 
 
 I'clj.-^- iU -. Xi^v.ij ^f 9 w ’ w^f »-• W . - 
 
 .4". *X»fr '-‘-•. 1 : *' »-• ’ i ' * — .'= 4 l^j. 3 t loi aa 
 
 iriw Lv-‘ :1'4,: A'|<< . • .-li^ 
 
 \tl- 0.. i t>6iv,' fl^'w ' ■- 'MrtJfl'.'Ja.-, 5t B 1 7^V 
 
 '* - ^ . ■’* 4 
 
 ■ .r: ' A i- i?i i v-^ le 'i lit ■vii .Ji a a.’ i #. 's ii 47 
 
 •.. . .' W !fi:7C.-. S- • ; «’ ^ii * V^fv 
 
 Wr,’:^ -H:i* :7^■•'!;^ •*-''. cJ^Yi-r -'■Ccii t-A? *■: "J 
 
 ’ . : • '. v!S. ott t^t: 
 
 ’4 T 
 
 , 'v - •' ■ » • 
 
 - iUj-sC - n .faij." 
 
 
 . 3. 
 
 A' ;a» tr.s: X.iVl^l 0 ^ X 
 
 :.’: -••'•jI' -^nixc n«Y# 7fciTI ^'^4 _M| 
 
 rto-?e lAi ■ Bi 
 
 - ,%t'f «* 0 ». It« *l 4 : t A . ’"OO^ 1 * *- 
 
 -Bi ii;. : i. V ^ '2^^''. f . - - ^ ^JJ2l - 
 
 Bl.n ; i- :T- ■■ . ‘ j ■■ " - --si ' A ' r *i?**i 
 
 . . : ^ 77 f »70 YSr^il^e 
 
 
 
-60- 
 
 warning toe true, alas! of ray unharpdnesa . -You will perhaps 
 
 fina raore beauty elsewhere (yet you told me once that I was very 
 beautiful) but you will never find so much love; and all the 
 
 rest is nothing. Above all come and see me. — Good-bye-- 
 
 I C'^nnot make up my mind to part from: this letter. It will fall 
 into your hands; would I might the same happiness! Alas! how 
 foolish I am. I know sc well that this is impossible. Good- 
 bye, love ms always and m:ake m*s suffer mcre.”^ 
 
 Although em.oticnalism* like the above became a conventi -n 
 for a time, a reaction soon set in. Aphra Johnson Behn was in- 
 strum.ental in bringing about a aistaste for the rather sordid 
 type of em-otionalism:. Bhe holds an important place in tne dev- 
 elcpmient of the Kovel of Manners^. Aphra Behn, born about 1640, 
 made a trip to the Indies when ten years of age accompanying her 
 father who was to take up a government position there. However, 
 her father diea on the voyage and Aphra returned to England^. 
 
 She wa ■ m;arried while young and was soon left a widow. In oraer 
 to support herself she wrote very actively between 1671-1691. 
 These incidents became imipcrtant in her literary career. Aphra 
 Behn m:a^e frequent use of the popular letter form; as well as the 
 letter style. She wrote two sets of letters concerning her aa- 
 ventures in Holland. while she was unofficially connected with 
 the diplcm.atic service there. One of these sets of letters is 
 a burlesque corresp'.naence between an aundrer and Aphra Behn. 
 
 The other cerres ondence contains a vivid account of her exp-er- 
 iences and observations in Hollanu. The first of these takes the 
 
 1 .- Letters of a Portugese Pun . Translated by Edgar Prestage. 1900 
 
 Letter I. 
 
 3. -Morgan, Charlotte, Rise of the ^rovel of Manners . Columbia 
 
 University Press, 1911 
 
 3. -Bee Ernest Bernbaum’s Mrs . Behn' s Biography a Fiction . Moaern 
 Language Association Publication XXVIII. 
 

 < • r t. ► .- k- 1 ^ 4 
 
 3 MW . •: i;rTX. ■< - ', oit I : 
 
 -t>cw-. -’— • f T» kNi^' ■ .■?w- 2 .A-»-— *- “ .ji/lXl.iJCw ♦ f 
 
 lAt iXi.9- .-X -^1 •■- ■:-'’ _ ^ T * ■ V •>“ 7 
 
 ■«.,.! r-taC* -.vdL^- ^ I ^ '.^vT??; 
 
 .oXai '.■'#«•+ 1 .JiF I^.-aiXe5X 
 
 '-i •i'’J^XA *« 
 
 rS . -V- 
 
 ■ ijii i O'* . *%CX I 
 
 
 -jff! t *.*1 ;irt^»^! fiCiitf-Ot, JSiL*i‘’-V' 
 
 .>A:«i^i- i>l Sv't^'i*u 
 
 f 
 
 iii- S£f. T*i 
 
 4 -i,- Cf-i‘ . - i xfXJ^i X>’Xi?T 0 ? 'kO 
 
 rT.^' -,i?Ti'';ri, ■ , fX/** . eg(V .* . #<'t •'^ 
 
 fr-' .' 
 
 .'S*n- fit .''i»i£i. ' r.'H'i^ Ijiijc; 4 4f if ■ ■'?’•' '3(' ^ ■■♦uw 
 
 
 iV . 
 
 i'l 
 
 tL. j'ltX ^;)P 4 ff’ 0 ^ '- ’’ ’>» '• * 
 
 » j • . J 
 
 i • ' n 
 
 . .tX- 4 ?vX i%oV$*s.'i \tuT ^ -J-XW. 
 
 d/Vs 
 
 ^.L,t ^, 1 A' 1 *J-X is-' i ;4 c? j ■ *^ Jri-JW "‘ 
 
 • •: tT * ■ * '^\.' _. , 
 
 I * ,. •"* ” 
 
 f ! . i. : S iX. > 
 
 
 ra 'e<»r*^s: : :» ti 
 
 
 ■ V 
 
 . r.. , • ■ i .;,|.i X :.# - yxiwati ' 4 ||^,. ?! " <’ ■’ ; v ^ f 
 
 W*. ^- • ■** ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 ' **s' 
 
 ftJwT fcSl^lC 'ic I ^M' :-* rVp^r.kt; 
 
 a 
 
 -* 'T-' 't>t^"' ' H 
 
 '^‘rr . ir ; ?*i r 3 ^ ^1 : . ' .. * » » Xv 
 
 . X ' . ' I 
 
 • 1 :’tT%iWO'‘ . ~ IS* "’. '* r. 
 
 '< , ^ *x I i ^ VT'/"i r ; ( 1 ^ 
 
 - ' , ■ -. * T •* I ,f---^iL hj 
 
 " ^..i i»r...» > ««>» - i^i» 
 
 Ax »LLk "’j 
 
 * 
 
 'ii' 
 
 ■rn^tXyV 
 
 4 t &** t/ ^ 
 
 rki 
 
-61- 
 
 forc. of an interesting romance, the secona might be compared to 
 a travellogue, suggestive in content of modern bocks of travel 
 but given in imaginary corresponaence . A third series of letters, 
 The Love-letters to a C-entleman, differ in tons a.nd style show- 
 ing the traces of the r.etters of a Portufi-ese ^Tun . The best 
 kno’.vn work of Aphra Pehn is founa in her romance Oroonolo , pub- 
 lished in 1366, which deals with a ncble slave. The situations 
 aescribed in this book were supposed to have come from, her alleg- 
 ea experiences in jr-dia. Even though this novel is not in letter 
 forr:, it is 'written in the same easy, gossipy, nonconsequent ial 
 m.anner that, for the most part, characterizes her letters. In- 
 cidents of the story are given in sketches suggesting letters 
 ana as is frequently characteristic cf the leter series, there 
 is lacking tiny m.arked structural unity. This novel then, lacks 
 plot, it is merely the recounting of related incidents by an 
 alleged eye-witness. Those who are acquaintea with Aphra Behn's 
 ^ ersonal corresponaence can not overlook the aecided simiilarity 
 between it and this letter- novel, Orponoko . The same vividness, 
 vitality, sprightliness, wit^and eye for aetail, are in evi- 
 dence in both. 
 
 /nothsr writer of marked ability, a late contemporary 
 of Aphra Eehn, was Elizabeth Singer Powe, born at Ilchester, 
 Sonierset shire, Septem.ber 11, 1671, of a fam.ily of some literary 
 taste. At an early age she began vvriting verses ana paraphras- 
 ing table stories. One contemporary critic cf Elizabeth Fowe 
 wrote that "she haa few equals in her excellent turn for con- 
 versation”. This m.arked aoility in conversation was carried 
 
• 5 ' 
 
 ••'id'* 
 
 ‘5 
 
 5 i 
 
 
 V . '-j" ^ 
 
 -^■s j ,1 f .' : 5 j? *4 1 
 
 X 
 
 » < 
 
 
 ili ^ 
 
 ’. iJ:i 
 
 liT-i ii t-il- L.- ‘ T {%i^ J .J >* 
 
 
 
 j S-i*' ♦ »' -'*- „■ i - ''-T -*:* ^ *' '''^’'-■■*'I^''t>A} 
 
 
 iiJ^. : :■- ;■ Ht 4’..'4 
 
 
 -V 
 
 jf#f» i: 
 
 X: :|f 
 
 ' - • ^ 
 
 »*t r '^’.^ 
 
 *^£i: i Xik - » 
 
 '■ ^. g 
 
 
 '.‘v4 ■•!^i .>'*■’ -iT^-*'' • j 
 
 * T ’ '7 
 
 I ■ ,\\U' ' 4 .»y. ir..< ..-au!./^ : . i 
 
 ?v'v* ’i^r, .,x- 'c'i 1 X Jv li-t 5>|f? *^ ' ^*'41 u^-rw^j v 
 
 ^i»i 
 
 ■r; A-V* 5 . ;. - ■• - 4 rj-*» =^' 
 
 . a; £61 . it* 
 
 biJji ^ , 
 
 •'i 
 
 • eis>.l 3 ^\#.»Z* 5 « 4 ft ftKt 1 : 5 i/r»»-:iS ?? 
 
 ftjL; C Icviif » 4 ; “ i ,X €4 
 
 k* 
 
 " ' r* ',■'*•• 
 
 I-^J to >-ATSJt>It.;l d^J, -X>? >. n;..tatfsfif(3l^ ^■'dJ .| ’ 
 
 . _ ‘‘" I . 
 
 . - ., • f ^ftfcsX-Lii 
 
 t-’iJ ^-:4jjA iUlff -.^.':Tij6,-t'.’'a^. 
 
 •. - ^ j 
 
 U.Ht*p u9£>^izs^' X<voii>"v^ j'i’h.js ft:* /£45^f'#*iir*; 
 
 --»r 5 ,_t iJiV . ;>y.v }OH’ ’. ^ r-.i^fp 
 
 ’ ^ A •" ■• ' i* 
 
 -I^a A! ^ 3 C • i,’i 
 
 iv 
 
 . ill oOJ'ftb' 
 
 ’.V, ^ 3 -^il ■ «* J \ I'.' ■> “^.'■S ..a 
 
 'i- - Acll - ii'i-*-; L^.ftis^ t *siici ' llTi! 
 
 -V: 3 .»r'--,. •;;lhc-i’i 4 It- <r’'cX . ._ 
 
 ii ... -s>-.^J,# ^ ^ . *^ X 
 
 . f'jii, ft .*iX.. 
 
 » ‘‘ "" .i .-■■-■>) 
 
 i *#tl: Jl|tc^. 4 »i 4 -^ 
 
 a. f 1 ^ ” ; i ♦jJA ; 
 
 . v.l 1 
 
-62- 
 
 over into her corresponaence . Her letters that have been pre- 
 served, shov/ strength of character, poise, ana firmness of 
 mind, ^hen she took up the <vriting of fiction, she employed the 
 letter as a vehicle for her narratives. Her Letters on Death 
 appearing in 17CS are often sentimental and tiresome ana yet 
 they are full of the gift of story-* telling. These letters were 
 collected and published as a novel. Another series. The Letters 
 floral ana Entertaining: , presumably written to intimate friends 
 contain som.e very interesting stories told usually by the her- 
 oine of the letters. Her work shows no real character delinea- 
 tions, no deep subjective emotion, nor do her scenes and epi- 
 sodes show originality. Yet in spite of all this, Elizabeth 
 Rows made a distinct step towards the novel of the eighteenth cen- 
 tury. 
 
 Mrs. Rowe was perhaps the moat popular writer of fiction 
 of the early eighteenth century. She is of especial interest in 
 this discussion since the great bulk of her work was aone in the 
 letter form.. She succeeded in popularizing the strictly nar- 
 rative letter. She encouraged a conversational style ana although 
 her subject m.atter was often not "transfigured experience", she 
 maas it easy for those following her to write of the common- 
 places of life. Phe also showed her ability to hola her audi- 
 ence — to n.aintain the interest of the reader to the ena — an im- 
 portant requisite of the novel. Perhaps too, it may be said that 
 Richardson owes miore for his pam.ela to Elizabeth Rowe than to 
 any other one writer, because of her style, her develoj ment of 
 character, plot, ana her influence on later novelists. She ae- 
 
* ' * • '•'• ^ . . ■ i 
 
 _ ■' ' - * - 
 
 Tfe i.:-j tV^;?;:, *i * ■*ira©< 
 
 ' V . '■; ' ' *3 
 
 9»1J t- r~'‘£..“i«’^--'Aft -liti'! 1 ‘jiaJ5 JT ' icis ’.tioa 
 
 ~ >»■> t -!' ' •»» ^»f! 'O^A.'t^yV r- >«j 
 
 S'i 
 
 J'.\ -r ^ :r.:ae) 4 i-r l^Ut^ .'T'fjV >i;: 
 
 1 & fXf’i »X-. \ 9 al,? 
 
 fin 
 
 
 
 Ijr .pxe-; • -.T Mg‘: ,f ’ 1 - *fyort’ . :> '■. . .*^J~' (l ^ *^r?o*XXc'» 
 
 "" . ' » ' '^- 
 
 cw' hisitt vr^jt^-san^^x-j .ji-! /. igy *' 
 
 ♦ f 
 
 L»^' ./, ”■ ’ . , . ■ .. ■ ■ 
 
 , , 9 T*-: 5 sI 9 fxXi> 
 
 . •’ i -"l,- i^'A ,* ft 
 
 id" 
 
 J. 4 ^f:i; i ib •■ fet'iJ© 
 
 - Oj 0 :\!k 4 *tJ a * f-i, l“- u '- ■♦ . ft 
 
 ‘oil 
 
 -5 -I/ fl.' -jt- »va#i 
 
 ■' ‘ « . * /■• '■ “* '^il 
 
 .' ^. f.. jL*:' 
 
 
 *■ ..:> •'?■,'*, 1 ' llfl 
 
 li -iuva'i-'; I' X - 4 J 
 
 'oTa/ ,v^) 4 iif i*.* a 1 «?> 
 
 ' *3 
 
 ■im 
 
 ,i ' *.. 
 
 ©ill .; ».u& ’♦vli •' 3f,l 
 
 -a «c<3 TfZiOAir » tftc ^ i^jj£pk|6s^ ir^ . ‘ 
 
 - ' . - XI-kT -v,;:*a -* '• ^ 
 
 e :- C.». 
 
 b 4 * lo a^itw vA t«|i f'.’''. 'tcl V«<fcd ^ 
 
 'i J'Ai \ d\ji*d gj ijca v?bXo aiTC ' .'. tK l’<s 390 i'*XCT 
 
 ‘ V '. t. 
 
 -Jli .V 6 — .*^..' ^ lo -. r-< ^■f^.r|I^l* . ;- — aafidjj 
 
 y ,r 
 
 , t<fl j»5*» 4 . £ - art:* 
 
 WJ*,- . 11$. civ ^.. 7 'rrX -r*;Ntaa4; 4-^ 
 
 
 
 -r i * Vv, 
 
 '. ■•r? 
 
 !i« n#j|* 
 
 ► 
 
 ,Xr:i:> r.ir t*£i;' 
 
 . a ii£r - * •*£ 
 
 i -' 
 
 i-'r. ^ 4 ^ii ,*j« 4 ais^^.*iO 
 
 i 
 
-G3- 
 
 serves, then, an important place in the consideration of the 
 contribution of the letter to the novel. 
 
 Contemporary with the work of Elizabeth Rowe was that 
 of L-ary (de la Riviere) Manley. Mary Manley did not make as 
 great a contribution to the novel as aid Elizabeth Rowe, yet 
 she must not be overlooked. Although her specialty seems to 
 have been the fabrication of monstrous political intrigues, her 
 first work, published in 1696, was her lett er-ccliect ion ana her 
 greatest popularity cam*e from these entert -joining Letters to a 
 Friend on a Stage Coach Journey to Exeter . The Journey is used 
 as a fram;e for her t-les of characters and adventures. She 
 shows sprightly informal style which though slightly artificial, 
 excels that of her political intrigues or her love letters. 
 
 Beau Wilson' 3 Am.ours, or Letters of Love , make fairly entertain- 
 ing reading although they are inferior in stylistic qualities. 
 
 It must be understood that all of this work was very superficial 
 and trifling ana is only important because it led to later dev- 
 elopm.ents of real literary value. Since her letters were miore 
 popular than any of her other work, it seems that Mary Manley 
 like Elizabeth Rowe m:ade her greatest contribution to tne novel 
 through the channels of the seventeenth century letter. In 
 sprightliness and vivacity her letters even surpass Ramie la — 
 the first real English novel. 
 
 Before aiscussing the contribution of the Tatler ana 
 Spectator it will be well to see what Jane Barker and Penelope 
 Aubin did for the novel through the use of the seventeenth cen- 
 tury letter. Practically nothing is known of Jane Barker's life. 
 Her namie first appeared in 1680 in connection with a collection 
 

 
 
 - .c! 1 ».♦??£ 4 yT : ^ 1 t ; f i2< o 
 "t- »-;>» A{1. vx/iio<?*?-7ur ^ 
 
 ^S.i‘ 
 
 ?;-i . - 
 
 -'•■it eA .‘vv*--.' 3^ OC .i : 4 
 
 ’ “ ,• ■ ‘ .,- V'*' ‘ ■' /"I ' '■ ' f- 
 
 ^' ■ ' ■ ^: ‘ * " ■ ■ ' L ' ^ V ‘ ^ 
 
 ■ym •* r- 
 
 1 
 
 (KaJ . t ^»' *6&oI /!ti 4i^dtX4x^ 
 
 * fr * ^ 
 
 
 2*«-i » s.‘. Jis.Ms <*7 ?.v w >ii' 
 
 l'»’iU' tf! v^mi’'- 
 
 , .y 
 
 V . ' Z’^J^ Jlv . ^ felt);?'. . 14 '-;0 It? 
 
 ^ ^ ■ • '‘'^ '*f ' » ™ 
 
 .t»ir ^s>l j.?^ I < .^..^ ■ *• : ^ / 4? 
 
 e f ..-^ 1 w i * t C ^^'3U# • '■ J^. _^-6 3 c r> *J '.• ' . ?»JJ2Xlli£^ 
 
 * ftt. : .’ jL'i,' 4.5 t>i ■ ji.* -(ti- S«X- 
 
 ,-' 5 ft»-. ;.X £.4 
 
 V?'. 
 
 bX-i lo ti? '*- 
 
 .. i i.'4> * J 
 
 
 • ■ '1 ■'/ 
 
 
 Ji» ‘it; 
 
 •- « 
 
 • ■ i ■< 
 
 
 .> 
 
 .' '* • ' * 4 
 
 1 ^|T -c 
 
 t 'l.f 
 
 0» 
 
 IV£ 1^1 till ^^SjSf 
 
 ‘W •' 
 
 
 nl ‘*as ‘tv trCijmxtdo »ti* 
 
 -- 
 
 OXWK 
 
 .i'^rn X '411 . 
 
 0^‘ .jcl# ic^'- ii“- . . tW Xi *i 
 
 i'f-- 
 
 
 
 -X.* -IjCJ V»i; X^'?A X<Fl r.l'JuA 
 
 i ’ ”; «> i 1- n* 3 lU U .T i 
 
 -r,i > ^ ■ .' ^r> f ^r. o I .' :*-' . X :i- /4i vxx;- 
 
 iVtjc * .<1 crx 
 
-64- 
 
 of original songs, pceir.s, ana. oaes. Her first novel, appearing 
 in 1715, contained the wildest ror-ance coirbinea with the most 
 matter of fact commonplaces. She sounded the passing note of 
 the romance. Some ten years later she wrote two letter-series, 
 
 A P atchwork-Screen for the Ladies, Or Love and V irtue Recom- 
 mended an^ The Lining; of the Patchwork-Screen . -- in_ these she 
 acanaoned romance for realistic and instructive novels. The last 
 named book offers a very interesting sequel to the Letters of 
 a Portugese Hun . In it, Jane Parker shows her most realistic 
 tendencies. The introduction to A Patchwork- Screen for L adies 
 shows greatest narrative interest of this work. It tells of 
 the adventures of a young lady upon a stage coach journey with 
 clever, realistic details, suggesting the Love Letters of Beau 
 Wil son . The introduction furnishes a na rative frame for the 
 letters of advice that follow; letters on mr rals, etiquette, and 
 philosophy . 
 
 "^hese seventeenth century letters of com.bined realismt 
 and rom.ance are aleo connected with the name of Penelope Aubin. 
 Her most im.portant work is The Lover * s Secretary, or. The Ad - 
 ventures of Luid.t» ira . ^ Lady of Taali ty . written by herself to 
 her frienu in the country in XXJIV Letters. Penelope y^ubin was 
 a friend of Flizabeth Rowe's ana dedicated to her, The Life of 
 Charlotte Du Pont . It was her purpose to promote virtue, using 
 the letter to enforce such iaeals upcn the readers of the aay. 
 
 In 1739, a critic wrote of "rs. Aubin that she "followed the best 
 principles of novel writing. Sne disdained to paint the guilty 
 scenes of folly anu vanity in such colora as might conceal their 
 

 .1 
 
 \fe'.voa f'kj'tiT »a'WC*: 
 
 _ 3 U't dJiir ftamm -■'i *XX 
 
 ‘IC* 'fldf* ii4i-»- '-.i ♦'» W Jli^ . *et( r :3a*-,*r0 
 
 ^ ■:i-. «x23lLwI-'lSli ZLl 
 
 ^ ■&6B .i. .:i -- il--. li. :-A Ln^ V* ^ 
 
 r , ro3i .i- -: ovj . 7^1.1 ijiji :^c»^ iiJ$f* 'I ’. 1 ^ * 
 
 I • • ... 
 
 •»:> V t^ 6 ? iDC'pe;. •• t#^a 
 
 :'^-l a.‘‘i A •J’i'.vt .«rt • ^io4e^'il 
 
 . '"3 /4 ^ * 
 
 ' - ■• rl . •£!. VT i.s »xlr TX.^ **'* 
 
 “ 3 
 
 *. *i »f r ■ 1 *' \/ xf M^vv\ I t^ 
 
 kX-j x*r - i ? 3 '* „tf;A i Cix^w;»,i Xjt? r ^*r**»f^ 
 
 "■^' , ~ ^''' '— ',' 9 . *1 k 
 
 ».-,r 5 ^."i'l - '’r." X.U * ii 
 
 
 • «■* 
 
 fri? .ff# - 1 ft 
 V !♦> C 
 
 . V d 3 Jt 
 
 flk .^4^x Lf .Vldv- O -<• r7«:^7ftkX 5?‘‘54.‘ "TM-C- ,, 
 
 .'■, a'.»uJLi«j'l’' " *'*- i*fr f^rcx.- -tTi- cae 
 
 . , *^ - > . ' ' 
 
 ■^' 2 ^ -■ - <^ 4 !> - -V.Jl 0^1 ^e 44 * xeH: 
 
 . •^. at^fTi'ifr ,fT 2 L- a 2 ^ _ > .ln»Ciud 
 
 iuSi. I ! Vl'^* i**i i r 
 
 1 ^! »^ 3 rw t ' 1 iif t* bxmi:! 
 
 -x 5 l^ iZ' - - i. 
 
 ip 6 ^-t 
 
 
 
 >?X/ii.-ll’'’ . 
 
 i^T ;i 
 
 ..,? ti T‘+i^.*> 
 
 ...» .fc“* 
 
 ^ rt , t - 4 . ’• i 
 
 ,U:. 
 
 
 .i. ' v<> aX 
 
 ,l-'?.t 4 aii): v"^.. ft. :-c^t tJtA ip 
 
-65- 
 
 natural deforir.ity and make the ‘most pernicious vices amiable”.-^ 
 
 To accomplish this she employed the letter 'form. Mrs. Aubin uia 
 not enjoy as great popularity as did the earlier writers partly 
 because she was too didactic ana partly because the letter type, 
 as she used it, was losing its interest for the general public. 
 
 Before the trena of the prose fiction of the early 
 years of the eighteenth century can be discussed further, the 
 contribution of the T atler and Spectator to the novel must be 
 consiuerea. These papers created the characters of Isaac Bic.er- 
 staff and Roger de Covsrly, presenting some very clever work in 
 characterization^ Roger ae Coverly lives even as aoes Thackeray's 
 Colonel Newcomb. Aroun,. these characters, revolve the comimon 
 interests, problems, joys and sorrows of life. One of the uif— 
 ferences, ana a transition as well, between tne Spectator ^.nd 
 Pamela, is that Pamela revolves about a fixed center while the 
 Spectator p'apers do n- 1 . The cnaracter izat ion in tnese peri'^d- 
 icals, the imagin-.ry biographies, experiences, and opinions on 
 current problenis, placed in ;■*. slightly narrative irame arawn up 
 with serious intent by m.en such as Adaison, with his artistic 
 literary perfection, ana '^teele, 'vith his sympathy, pathos and 
 ■iti in these things the Tatler and Spectator foreshadow the 
 m.ouern novel. They used characterization, "transfigured experi- 
 ence" and a very meagre plot — scarcely mors than a light fra.me, 
 but all was touchea with si ill c.nd coloriul imi^gery. 
 
 . - Aub in, Penelope. Entertaining Historie s ana Noye_ls ^ pe s i;|.^n_ed 
 to Prom.ots the C use of irtue and Honour . London 1739. 
 
 The Preface. 
 
r ' 
 
 
 r x 3>*5£''C ‘ .;. <kT 
 
 V' ' ■ -. - 
 
 'S ..-ii. .'fl •: !♦ i "■ ‘ *■•*.*. V,-* 
 
 .o£Xi>^ : -■iii.rj. - ■' -ZJI ^ ’ l:r^}t i>< 
 
 tl-i. • a.-.v ., ^ 
 
 . ;*i I 
 
 * •.? '* Jffll w^afwi' * ■* .'V «'*'-* ‘ ~ ‘ ^ *“ *’’ 
 
 /:/ - 
 
 e« 
 
 J T . . .* 
 
 ' I" 
 
 •■'i 
 
 Q 
 
 -1 
 
 OJrialk.1 lid fciL-' .'.. uk.ife- i-4 -ijlM^t.r _ 
 
 ■ ' ' '''^Sifl ‘ *' 
 
 kk’ 
 
 fr.’ .♦*>.< Crj *47 ' *• *; 
 
 ii:s£: 9 S’«^ v?^ Ml V 
 
 /■ " * 
 
 lUt«k 
 
 .:-^3 
 
 ’I *u : <tx/vl ' . . 0-M*C: fc. its^iioro 
 
 ■♦ -1 
 
 -IXL- ■»?: S-H', ''‘•O . ' 
 
 .r. -.wj, 0-1 IJ. - Vito ^> 30 UeX^T 
 
 
 ll 
 
 i^A 
 
 y ^ “f rJ t * ' 
 
 T‘— *~ ~~ 
 
 <r« 
 
 - 1 .*1 
 
 
 Uii^ W 
 
 ’ "• ■ •> 
 /• "■■'■ f> . 
 
 -■ IffitO 
 
 * '* 
 
 -I)i 4 -n,.,- 
 
 - ," *■ 
 
 
 
 • -fJL 1 '-.■>. -.■, 
 
 . (\^i 
 
 » 
 
 4- “ 
 
 1 « v'«d 
 
 1 1 Jtv 
 
 ' >•■• f .. 
 
 i . ■i-e=B; iJi'i *io’, tl^' 
 
 
 ’► r . ^ 
 
 .i'i .,p ■. -■-'>■ 
 
 ^ >1 ‘ . in'.' . * i rf 
 
 -. ^ t w ■ ' i -» . ■ -- fc " 
 
 V, : I • ! . ~ J 
 
 -J.'- .* r ijy‘ '*- ‘‘’ ■ -i.' C&T 
 
 
 ■ * f ** Jt I 
 
 ^j^.rfTi/j;: f'i.'Ol *»u *1 
 
 ' l-r 
 
 ,r :l^s>oiv‘ 1 7^ tsiiX 
 
 ^ni^S9 
 
 hr 
 
 i • 
 
 
 - ^*djs — '^- * 
 
 41 -tV * j , 
 
 "1 
 
 J‘-e> 'i-JSC*' 
 
 ^ . i . i ^ 
 
 *^- ■ 
 
 ♦-• ! 
 
 
 Tvri: 
 
 p r 
 
 .. ^•~'\ oj ,■ 
 
 4x riT*” <?dT 
 
- 66 - 
 
 The traces of the Tatler and Si: ^ctator are seen in 
 Defoe, v/hose ability in journalisr. has already been discussed. 
 Robinson C rusoe , Defoe's first novel, appeared in 171S. It is 
 not written in letter forr but is interesting hers because of 
 its stylistic re seirlo lances to eighteenth century perio^xic-ls . 
 Defoe was a great letter-writer. Earl’/ in his correspondence, he 
 v-rote of real things to real pec: Is, out 1- ter he aelignteu 
 in creating fictitious characters ana c ircun'st^.ces, when pre- 
 paring material fcr the various ns’vs-papers ana n aga^iines . In 
 these, he took his first steps toward the novel. Defoe was a 
 man nearly sixty years of age when he wrote Robinson C rusoe yet 
 his vigor had not airr.inished . His realism is often hara, but it 
 is effective, as he sits down to tell this story in the manner 
 of an ola man in an easy chair before the fireplace, and he tells 
 his totory vvell. Defoe gives a vigor ana straightforwardness to 
 prose fiction that waa sa^ly needea. Moreover he was informal, 
 simple, and conversational; his effectiv'- use of details holas 
 the interest rather than tires the reaaer. He Iso uses the 
 running c'rlloquial style of the frmiliar letter. If Defoe haa 
 implanted a clearer plot in ni story he oight well be called the 
 Father of the English novel; even as it is seme critics give 
 him that pla.ee. 
 
 Cont emp'orary v;ith Defoe is Jonathan Cwif^ whose pen 
 left its traces on the fiction of the early eighueenth century. 
 Like Defoe, Cv.ift T'ossessea a splenaid vigoicous style full of 
 intimate charm as well as satirical invective. In his J ournal 
 
 to Stella, Swift ais; lay-’ his cn rm v^na e- se of style, the in- 
 
< ^ -VI , 
 
 - ^ ff'i 
 
 . .V^r', 
 
 
 
 >Ua- ; i.(, » r 
 
 ' m* 
 
 - «» . . .60>ff 
 
 
 Ic vii-VO#'^ -1!^ 
 
 :•"! ♦; 
 
 :s0^ 
 
 •4-1 :.f*t m i\'' ‘ vr. .t :-^.ts^?itw. TTi*. 
 
 . •Vv^Jtasj'i* . ^.;-j*^ <;.-•• ■»»■ ia"***! . viiniXtl^i •■ ; 
 
 *-■ 
 
 ^1^ ■4’3*»*;av -/fli'fS 
 
 J, 
 
 ^t4 ^a 4« i i* «4^«w' 
 
 .*h» *'♦’ 
 
 
 .■> ^.,- V* . • ► *' 
 
 ':3 
 
 *•• • ■ ♦ , r 
 
 '-»'«•< V* ' 
 
 ^ -..1-::-'^ ' . .il:. •:. 
 
 e . 
 
 
 * 
 
 F«’i ^ 1 W ay* 
 
 '?*■ . * • 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 Mhl* j 4 . * * ^ ^ 
 
 i. 
 
 f - '■ -yj 
 
 4\’. ,? • •* i 
 
 f. 
 
 
 v^ *i*^ ' - 1 * ’> i—'t ' 
 
 ..a- 
 
 ; V r 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 ,,m ' • *' . f >1;' " ^.'V 6 , 
 
 
 
 • •-» iUiJ 
 
 ”v;.‘ 
 
 ,* .» _ 
 
 V 
 
 
 4 
 
 *5. ■ -■ v?»X/4 • 
 
 - . 44 '4 
 
 '.. X‘ e,y>. ,-■ *- 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 CrW) 8 Ait r • . > ' 
 
 J 
 
 •jti##*..’ 
 
 I-€ , iO^' -‘‘\:» 
 
 
 
 -•■ : • V-! ■ 1^ ^M•..-• : 
 
 t f 
 
 J 
 
 *«* *^31* 
 
 . !* dl 
 
 •< 
 
 ■ -li V ly^i ‘ : el.*) 
 
 ,7« -f.%-i ■ ■ ■' 'V* •■*si.-.-i 
 
 ^ .‘i.^. ; gill 4ta B 
 
 V * 
 
 , ' Vv \ ■'‘-X *. r 
 
 U *i 
 
 V * 
 
 f ~ 
 
 V. 
 
 it# ti 
 
 . .. ., *-^ 
 
 <> i' .#• *. ■’:■! .; * 
 
 •* 
 
 *;■. ■= •' 
 
 i /■'taJ^* ti»- *:i . >: o?Y4i 4 d;i4i*is vi^?' v. 
 
 
 
 '£«■ ii» ifTt? t< - ».» ?>■* < 
 
timate touch that makes it such interesting reaaing. The Tale 
 of a Tuh > B attl e of the Books ^ and Crullivex ' s Travels give a view 
 of hie cutting satire. Of these last mentioned works, Gulliver ' s 
 Travels approacnes more nearl 3 r the novel in its presenting of 
 charp^cters and incidents although it lacks a, re-1 i-ioi:. In ev- 
 er 3 '’thing thac he \.rote, Swift wa.-^ always the careful -^cribe; a 
 keen artist sensiiive to the finer meaning of words, nothing 
 was too trivial to be slighted, Swift was not affected, nor 
 
 formal, --he was straightforward and simple. He is at his best 
 in the Journal to Stella and for this reason merits comi..ent in 
 u-iscussing the letter's contribution to the novel. 
 
 Pn enthusiast for letters, though net a grec.t writer 
 himself, Wr..? Thcmcr '“rcr.n. He '.•r -■ the collector of m;c.ny inter- 
 esting letters presenting them ai novels. His Ov^n work appears 
 in four vclumies, the thixu. volume of '.'.hich is given over 
 "Serious ana comic-1" letters for the entertainment of men ana 
 women. His style is very witty ana personal; the writer appears 
 to be the teller of the story ana is often invclveu. in the action 
 itdsif. Each letter id a story in itoelf, closely following the 
 letter otyle although the content h^d changed. 
 
 Two other novels of this perica using the letter form and 
 style were The Double G j ti ve or C hains upon C hains , "containing 
 the aiTiOurous proems of a young Gentlem:an, one of the Preston Pris- 
 oners at •Wew Gate, Occasionea by his falling in love with a 
 Scotch Lccdy who came to visit his friend" ana Ale vis ana Sylvia , 
 the secona novel in The Constc^nt Lovers, "Being the live and ten- 
 der letters that pas ed between them after her father had ter- 
 m.inatea their arr.our" . 
 
 These titles suggest the wilaly romantic 
 

 • xJiT R*^i6in *uiiJ 
 
 h ' • -.. j *"'■ ' . ^ ^ 
 
 f Ti^L e' ^ ijv f^ a laV^^. T ^ i 1^ ii 
 
 I - 
 
 Ail 'idAili IC " lo 
 
 i A V TI ■ ^ ^ \ ^ 
 
 't. ^.r-r'.'.t^-iT o*i‘ >f «iifcr •-?*? ^ a;i: " 
 
 ^ - , . ; . A» *. • - • 1 'ff 1 Cf^gA^Od !/■ B#*S: '. '' u i 
 
 ‘ #» # ^ 
 
 .Pf^p; -^ . '■• ' ^ ■ 4L 
 
 is**- ■,3*^0’' .' ,;« ' , - *. 'iTfiji V'- . i “^I^B i ‘ 
 
 « 
 
 •ifV 
 
 ^ I*. ^ * ' i B 
 
 TT^C< j h i‘,l »■ U !' 
 
 jJtAi t*. ‘ 
 
 
 
 ^■.ffi^.'.v: : * 1 wi • *1 . : <IC^' ti^.JiLkti^ ^ . 
 
 .' i|-» L ’ • /■' i'X^iJCfO •■*-^ J ■« »» 
 
 * » » Ji *• 
 
 ^ Z » j 
 
 r.-? -' 1 i z-S\ 
 
 ' «Uu 4 
 
 lf$V^ 
 
 i, a 
 
 '4 -«■ 
 
 I - 
 
 :. ; « : ■ ivt.5 #■ • 
 
 .• 4 »■ . ■^ * 
 
 I ' ^ i i; * * — •* ’ • 
 
 r.aa'v 'lit-* 
 
 - # <• 
 
 A. .(^' ■■. 
 
 ‘6i 
 
 ie r.'-il 
 
 
 . I.-'.U . ^ ** * O *w< 
 
 j <b 
 
 i-ti 
 
 iii . -- • t 
 
 Vii 'S' 
 
 ’ ■ " - / "-^ '. 
 
 J ■ . • .ffi ^ - ' «<i s % ^-* J 1 ® ^ * 
 
 . > T'‘.(0’ ^ t.£»' *A'^ *-*‘» i-‘’ -“i- 1 ' 
 
 *■ 
 
 ' 1 '1 * .^ i B .; V ;• i4( ii' A. • tisif''^ ft 
 
 ' Jl O ^ ^ f t * * 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 ai M - ; '• K 
 
 t: « *i^' 
 
 
 yT _ i ^ - ^ O--. 3> *»«*. 
 
 -<r: 7 
 
 
 i «B'3U^A "’3- 
 
 ;J '-V.- •- 'C* ^ isVOS 
 
 
 / ‘ Of.x ii^l4 
 
 5»i; 4rB"‘^‘**» 9A**- 
 
 S4f r'* 1 
 
 . _ • :'*^ ■"'» _ 
 
 . "Il ’!.♦ ' ^3li 
 
 in 
 
 I • 
 
 -i||^ 
 
 » 
 
 iMI 
 
 
- 68 - 
 
 tenv^encies depicted in letters that were gradually oeing cver- 
 CGme cy Realiem, 
 
 To return to the literary women of the age, Rli^-a Hay- 
 wood stands cut as the >'03t prominent and prolific woman writer 
 of the early eighteenth century. Eliza Haywood(Heyvvood) , born 
 in London in 1693, possessed a very temiperamental genius that led 
 her from aivorce to various other scandals. '^he mede a living 
 for herself and her two children by vvriting almost every form 
 of literature. The comments upon her character that appeareu 
 in the Tetler numbers S and 4C, are quite enlightening. "She 
 v.as u fine laay who writes verses -and uances and can say what 
 she pleases and do whao she pleases without imiputation of any- 
 thing that can injure her character fcr she is well known to 
 
 hove no possession, but self-love or folly. They only 
 
 cry,' It is her '.vay* . 'That is sc like her', without further 
 inflection. " 
 
 /fter failing as a playwright^, Eliza Haywoou took up 
 novel writing using Aphi'a Behn, '.!-^ry l^anley anu Eefoe as her 
 models. Her first novel appear d under the title of Letters 
 from a Laay of t'uall ty to a Chevalier. In 1735, she proauced 
 
 the T ea T able and the following year R ef lec ’vion s on the Var- 
 
 % 
 
 Eff eats of Love . These two works of fiction aia not aahere 
 to the letter forir. but they aid follow closely the style of the 
 narrative letters of Aphra Pehn ana llary Manley and others. 
 
 Later she returns to the letter form. In 173C appeared Love 
 
 l.-Whicher, George T. Life of Eliza Haywooa. Hew York. 191b: 4,5 
 

 
 
 
 t.-i 
 
 - . ■ 1- * r .-li-a 'Ji; *l¥. ai 
 
 t'j* il » '^*'. * /Jt 
 
 
 ■*’h :*•■ w 
 
 i^i - ; ■, ‘ Aisi9«r wrt : . -* i ’ t . . ■ ; a«;i: -fn v^ - tij|l 
 
 ‘■g 
 
 * i f A %9lt '•„>«« Silv^lXv 
 
 
 -J ft 
 
 i 1 *8i ^ ilC '*-’ *J BA 
 
 i.V 
 
 » 
 
 \fr.^ j fcVc^i*a.v fjrv 40-.c».‘lt viil 7«H . 
 
 ■ . 
 
 Ut l#lt *Tl: 1 
 
 ;,*5&/;I^4J' 
 
 iyj^f eX^ » '!* ;*^ / '* r ,,\t ’ 
 
 ' > 
 
 ^ n» » I -'. . i-».' 
 
 ..->3 i*»jf ":*'•■ o «|kQ 
 
 . ? ' ' • .' O ;' ' '« . . 
 
 h^L-uZ'l^ A<J.\ V *.. .I-.' V . 
 
 V bJV’' ^ i*'*- ^^ '■* <*'a - i'4 * ^ 
 
 ■ ^- ... \ .. - . Tdiw .«.4s. .iW'*X^- S‘»-i*'*' ^ - - 
 
 C . ■ - ’ . , Z * ’ 
 
 ^ i ^ik in X. ^ *< • 
 
 A 
 
 
 g - i-q bi4« 
 
 *"! 
 
 1 A.*i .tr^^*z^Az '-'M *j; ■; tt.»aY j 
 
 V . ' ‘ ■ 4£ ■, / 7 ■ 
 
 \ ^C. . ^ -‘ * “ . f i .' a 1 %<ft r , «o'i..*‘'v £«.:♦ 1 ’.a* , V. » . -. ■ 13- “ tf av d 
 
 ,'77*. -4;i . *i 
 
 
 '*'f- 
 
 • ..U : 
 
 '7\*, >M 
 
 nr, i '''ijUI , zt\t , 1 ^d.\ ^itr Mt . : »7^ii 
 
 JV .»'?>i* wOO-- !»»•'' ’'-il ‘* •"' . iii 1 7". Jt*. 
 
 '? • 
 
 :vS "It -birBSii ^ ' ■***^, 
 
 e*i3.’. !J lO ftlJii V#ti> tai •:.' 9tt>feAi. itiVvJI X • *. ‘ibjf . aXbZ*. S 
 
 Lra'iUi^Z ,0^'’! - .^ 
 
 13, V : * i -m^z 
 
 -ijl 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 g* t >»■ ■ V V' '■• z I 
 
 j nrlt^i /.. ■ KKla i ,, 1- J •. 73?i»x 
 
 • •- <i.‘-'' '‘ »'.ru . 'la.; 
 
 a V^.t 4Jb i ■ ' I t « 
 
 
 
 
 H-a^ ■ V.-- 
 
 « >*' 
 
 '■■’V./Vr*- 
 
 . f 
 
 ^ Jx*, i*\* „<T -iTi..'? 5 
 ♦"jl* A/' , 
 
 itf s-^i 
 
69- 
 
 Lettera on All Occasions ; a series of sarr.ple love letters with 
 the touch of the story-teller adorning them. Her Love in Excess 
 might be called a novel--at least it resembles the novel more 
 closely than any other work of Mrs. Haywood’s. The letters (Jf 
 Love in Excess represent various types, some languishing, some 
 sentimental, some passionate and others burning with jealous 
 rage. Her chief role seems to have been that of w'riting let- 
 ters; she surpassed all of her predecessors not only in the num,- 
 cer of letters but in draping the veil of fiction about them so 
 that she stands out as a true story-teller. After studying her 
 work, it is clear that Fliaa Haywoou. presents a very strong case 
 for herself when considering the contribution of the seventeenth 
 century letter to the novel ana furthermore it can scarcely be 
 saia that Picharasen is the meticulous inventor of letter-novels, 
 nor in fact, of the English neve. v,’hat then haa happenea to 
 prose fiction since 1665? 
 
 During a period of approximately seventy-five years, 
 prose fiction in Englana had pas.^ea through a num.ber of stages, 
 always pressing ferwara. '^he letters cf Margaret, Duchess of 
 Newcastle^ presented scenes from; life with interesting touches 
 oi realism, which she almost invariably simothered in her attempt 
 to m:oralize. This aressing of m.oralizing was the chief "source" 
 of toe tim;e but it scon palled on the reauers. ''in reaction, the 
 translation of Zue t etters of a Portugese Hun swept over England 
 with an overwhelming force and all fiction was swallowed up by 
 the nyper-emot ional French Pom:anticism. . The active minds of the 
 
 seventeentn century were not satisfied with m*ere emotionalism;. 
 
fLL - • 
 
 V 1 W-. ’ I ^ ^ i *#V' ■ *> 
 
 "::r' -■ 
 
 
 . . 4 ' r.j Ta•'f^el^ i '•; - cuSilK.^i«^eO'i& ^.. 
 
 ■ ^ . ■ ; V - 
 
 < - 4 }. r>'J 
 
 * ;|-, l«’>ficS iv(t^ * k, ,. -\ ^ t<''( < • 
 
 ^ j V 4. *: '>;\r vi V#4» — "iw._-T> T?- - • . ^ 
 
 e- -15'^r* ir. M'rt 5 - .' ■« ‘i **ev. %*■ -jwu it>-i~ ii- 
 
 - *11 ^ 1 -'fc Z«fl 
 
 i -j '- 
 
 i‘ 
 
 ‘ , - . ’ T-. - '.» 
 
 • A- •■ ■ • A 1 T ' • ^ 
 
 trwrfJ^w'^ 
 
 , I^Vf; 'to in «.’ X. '« 
 
 ■<~i ,:>ik'r ,*, ' .;2 o.».. ■ . ^''„ii v ■» t'- . 
 
 
 i.-> 
 
 t -'■ r • '.v J l-vJ 'X^ ■;?»'*'■ -'1''4 ;-• ; >, 
 
 * - ’’ ' ' "' .'I j>- ‘ 
 
 i « '*%»<#* Jv-' *4; JUi.t^ '*. - .s »}-i-'Oil 
 
 ■— * ^ .4: ■ ■« 1 _ •- 
 
 * 4»> .■'*-. - 
 
 : :*• 
 
 L... 
 
 * ' ^ >■' .'^ ^ *'* *L- 
 
 r-t. 
 
 ^0’ 
 
 ».i.7 • ■“- ^ **'*^‘.^ 
 
 _2£^ _ - ,. ■ j • :ei , 4_^ . ifc 0 J e T *t^ *tf. . ^ 
 
 . .;■ Ii. :j . 0- iwX^cv-^An- -- 
 
 k U '^ 
 
 i ' , <■ 1* 
 
 * -• 
 
 ill^‘ ii:? { f' ja34 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 ■ f J 
 
 ■» _M_ jpimp.e^— I— %^>»w 
 
-70- 
 
 they darea to go farther and farther, revelling in vice ana in- 
 trigue; the proauct of the Restoration Period. The horrible 
 soraidness of irinas is seen in the work of .Aphra Behn, Congreve, 
 Mary Manley and Penelope Aubin. 
 
 ’’'ith the reign of Queen Anne, a rriore wholesome aspect 
 of life cam.e into control. Jane Barker took up her moralizing 
 pen against vice. A more potent and natural influence was exer- 
 cised by tne Tat ler and Spectator . These periodicals saw life 
 through kindlier, m:ore gentle eyes; to them the comaron details 
 of life offered som.ething of beauty and true happiness rather 
 tnan only the m.ost sordia ugliness. On the other hand, it seems 
 that the readers were beginning to think upon a higher plane, 
 their outlook had broadened. This in part, accounLe for the pop- 
 ularity of such periodicals as the Tat ler ana Spectator . 
 
 Robinson Crusoe appeared in 1719, portraying a finer 
 realism, a miore natural and harmonious view of life. Swift's 
 Gulliver ' s Travels , although cruelly satiric at timies, presents 
 a realism to be adm.ired although it lackea the kinaliness of 
 Defoe, Adaison and Steele. Then Eliza Haywood, by choosing 
 the rom.antic and realistic in comibination, shows in her work the 
 overthrow oi the worst type of roniaiitic extravaganza. Something 
 m.ore iaeal than the late century knew, unfolaea fromi all the 
 soraianess ana again the letter form, is rrieans for accomplishing 
 the new transit i^ n in the hand of the noted letter-writer, Sam- 
 uel Richardson. 
 
 Richardson appears a.s the m:ost outstonding figpire in 
 the early history of the English nove. To him is ascribed the 
 
• ‘U*"- 
 
 *iflWv fff '. ft-uy. ■. isfk.'\ .' i 
 
 ’ '* - '" y. ' •■ ■* 
 
 i- > •* <‘.? 5 i’ 
 
 ^ ^ y - 
 
 »•'*'■ I ♦ -.>«T .;®i. y.^k“ tli»' 
 
 ttfd f-::.- j;rc/ a* i :.*!*> »'S,.‘'.xl •.; 1<p n;;..' .• - ■•' -' . 
 
 t: m 1 j!>i»iioi:ai 'l<> 
 
 Tr. 7 : '^jr V- . & ii " n hij^ 
 
 J 
 
 e*^iZ .?h '^i ^-.-r;? .'i :?.v-r,^ ‘1^* : i «iit v4 J5® !w 
 
 
 
 ‘T. I* 
 
 . .a.: -^«n ~ ,<j .-. X'^go^U, 
 
 r- ' ., . - I 
 
 .y X ;.«•/,. :^.;drfi a*i 
 
 ' ’ ’ . 4 ' 
 
 ..fc.,i- t '* ,1 T^'.^* -». ■ . V'''i ti*' '•* 9 u* 
 
 ’ .' ^ '’.1 
 
 4 C l- . ^ci*r »7f ; » i 
 
 s '.* *1 i ' ::i qja" " . . t.'^ xl94/ 
 
 •JL- Stf* ?; %^is ~ I ^-<1 
 
 'Ikili-l » %;.irsxtr:' ^ Ve fy >; W '. 
 
 k;' 
 
 » • * 
 
 1 :ri' 
 
 .iUX -C9 V 1*7-- -dX 
 
 n ry*2 > 
 
 
 *-o II 
 
 «f^A 
 
 
 
 ; ^ -ill? .• ■ : ‘i * - f-t'*. '■ r 4r^ 
 
 oc/ii,. ;, ^ ^ "wirT . '^-■sl.'T. . *btl 
 
 l»k4 lI^ iirg» ^ '. fti’ t.«i4 '.■;*a'*u'i 
 
 nL Vf 5 a 
 
 :.i7- .^r^-^x /new 
 
 / « 
 
 i X C r... 
 
 
 '*rT < '**i. r xr ' £ £>.t:$^ i^,%fjf^ -jy^y 
 
 J.’ Z'\ fl*T3a».. dii L«r 
 
 ,T.» *t i - >r. j|«l r W' 
 
 ^ . *-9,4 'ji . ^ 
 
 flPt 
 
 < 
 
 Htf; 3C*.^?J . : 
 
 * *A 
 
 ixXSi^^ i-s 
 
 .' -■■■ii 
 
 !#>*■' 
 
 n ' • . / 1' .H v-iM 
 
 
71 - 
 
 title of the Father of txie English Novel even though he was pre- 
 cecLed by writers who made worthy contributions to the novel. In 
 this capacity, the life and personality of Richardson deserves 
 scrr.e brief study. 
 
 Raniuel Richardson was born somewhere in Derbyshire in 
 looS, of a family of simple circumstsoices; his father was a join- 
 er. His education was commonplace as was his birth. At the age 
 of seventeen, he was apprenticed to a printer, his ailigence 
 soon advancing him to the position of journeymr^n. At this early 
 age he hau shown the ability of turning mioralizing phrases ana 
 lurthermore, he had gained the confidence of the young vjomen who 
 in the difficulties of their love aifairs had besougnt himi to 
 write their let'^ers for them.. It seemea he knew so well hew to 
 shape those tender phrases or tne phrases of disdain. Thus ear- 
 ly he had learned the heart of woman, and haa developed some a- 
 bility as a writer. It was through this work that Richardson 
 developed an alm.cst insatiable app'etite for letters, the writing 
 of which became his only diversion. 
 
 Richardson was fifty years of age when he produced not 
 only nis iirst novel, out tne first true English novel. This 
 was Pamela , the almost unconscious outgrowth of Richardson’s pro- 
 pensity for letter-writing. A very interesting letter from 
 Richardson's corresp'onaence tells of the crig,in of Pamela; 
 
 "Mr. Rivington and ^^r. Osborne, whose names are on the 
 title page, had long been urging me to give to them a little 
 book (which they said they are often asked after) of familiar 
 letters on the useful concerns in comim.cn life and at iast I 
 
.1 
 
 k 
 
 a”'. .X>v‘^^ :i«Si yii^- 
 
 ? '■■■ ■ 
 
 ' \ :'*X 
 
 - t ,1 * i . , f ’ 1^ 
 
 •’ rl *',.. iHiii '«*•■? T . ■* ^*0 -|; 
 
 '*» .*r -,i 
 
 ■' -■' -■ - - .^.:> 1 .‘X4 
 
 
 '( ,: v «* ’^’ a 5 - .^ 4 . - uv ^ iti ., 
 
 ' ■■ ... ' .! '' 
 
 Aen -vr^/fcl Vxti ,,f“3.vn S»1U0ti ti' V« ' ^ » 
 
 • 
 
 li -’AjBSSp'Xi. •' si^T ,.7l.^rovh^ jZTf", .!» 
 
 • -Q ^ 
 
 50 
 
 %^5?4Uiv.i . -«a,:rjE:i- ' 't- 
 
 ‘ tf ' ^ . *■ *4t* 
 
 ■5a ft :’>!ic . -Jl.' ">*" ' AJ!-! ': Ssi ;:-i .e’V ■ tj -i . ,«T0^s,au ju1 
 
 . fct i *. » -' 
 
 '^i M 
 
 ftft ^‘i!liti 1' .sdj Ccroi fti^ ^r 3 ih- 
 
 ■’<^T/# ■ ‘‘'Z 
 
 ,* '.AH y .' ’ ? i *' vf 4 a? 3^ i ■ ■-■ 
 
 
 - ■=• »fV ‘ 
 
 •~ lJ » ’ • !• i » • 
 
 5 ;- ^ - --^it ■54/ '5l .^, ^ -•ff 
 
 ^ fkiri . J n 1 ^..la • 7 If •» ‘ ««; 'I . iv * i I ft a: A J ,'^ -i ^ 
 
 !■“ 
 
 i? 4U- ^ * r *i! *t Al. i- ;. : 
 
 . *.■■■ ’ . 
 
 / * - • * ■ 
 
 “* i fk ’ 
 
 tZ' '■■' / 
 
 I , 
 
 te JH9^'i.'^t *^ina isgi ' «• v>\ M ^ 
 
 ■ ii .^'^ ii *’8 
 
 -Cl 
 
 . /;r. .‘'.v-.; 7 ^'Ui am 
 
 1: , rl 8 tSfe - 
 
 ■^ . - ^ 1 * '7 *• . ‘ ■■ .■‘j HA*/ .4 i ' *• 
 
 ■’/'.A ■." * 
 
 oit 75>P5; '4'*'?*' . • -lol ^ 
 
 »^V . 
 
 : .■ . . lu ~ I'j Id aoiiyFi.'rfC' ’--'vil l"ff*,- 
 
 viJ «« 4taiid :- ^ ^ .^r' 
 
 • - ’■ .-> - y 
 
 ' lifc-- • * 38 X 2 : '■ -a - '.a&I ^. . .'S'jiJi, 
 
 * •.•■ _ - I 
 
 -v 1 .;s*f V9 /* lec*i^ 
 
 ► ■* ■ '’1 -X V . 
 
 . 1' 'Ai ■ *A« .'I .* tfl .d^^oafio Ii-'i6*A . . .*** 4lv X 
 
 ♦ is 
 
 
-72- 
 
 yielaed to their importunities and began to recollect such as I 
 thougnt would be useful in such a design ana formed several let- 
 ters accordingly. And, among the rest, I thought of giving one 
 or two as cautions to young folks circumstanced as Pamela was. 
 Little aid I Lhink at first of making one, much less two volumes 
 of it. Put when I began to recollect what had sc me.ny years be- 
 fore been told to my friend, I thought the story, if v;ritten in 
 an easy natural m.anner suitable to the simplicity of it, miight 
 possibly introduce a new species tnat mdght possibly turn young 
 people into a course of reading different from; the pom.p and par- 
 ade of rom.ance -vricing and aisCiissing the imp'robably and rcarvell- . 
 ous with which novels generally abound, might tend to prom.ote 
 the cause of religion and virtue. I therefore, gave way to en- 
 largement 30 Pamela oecam,e a.o you see her. But so little dia I 
 hope for the approbation of judges that I hau not the courage 
 to send the two volumes to your ladies ’■'ntil I found the bocks 
 
 well received by the public. I aia so diligently through 
 
 all my other business that by a m.etrcrandumi on m.y copy, I began 
 it (Pam.ela) November 1C, 1739 ana finished it January 1C of the 
 ne-:t year." 
 
 Thus it is made known how a simj le letter mianual grew 
 into one hundred thirty-five letters, representing intimiate ccr- 
 responaence, developing into the first ^^nglish novel. Richard- 
 son uses the letter form, in order to em.ploy a simple, direct and 
 unadornea style; a style free from; pom;p and affectation. He 
 
 1. -Scott '8 Prose Work Edinburgh 183C, I IT Letter _to Aaron Hill. 
 
P ,7 fttfr 5 
 
 
 > 00 T <W' A 4^1 ta# L vXtf xisiiS J'S 
 
 V- -jy* :a?vv5i» ■; 
 
 !/ ■ ■ *" 
 
 ■**■' i«-f’-i'- '■; »«^.t.‘ T .>•••».' ,Ufc ; 
 
 ■ I ‘ . ' '' 
 
 wT -ii 3 wii>A dit«l Ow ,tefiC 5 i^ 0 ^d'>ri 
 
 «a.te J^a4i - 1-. iiitdi i t:ii ^1 
 
 -:? :-«-„.--n- \.n.'. : it.* ..^/ .^adUC^W. ;’t/e, .Ji 
 
 -- t -T>;>ji*- :-!? I ^ ^(^;if' i-^'' ti} £jX”v^ a'’ oc< 910I 
 
 « . . ii:. 
 
 *^.hs < U -:f.J: 9t1^ '9"ltCj»v*JUc!l Ifirc.^JO Y«^» 
 
 IL -•s’* •" 
 
 I rtjtw- \i!^i('-; ^ •:’ 1 y i « •ro^i ..% 
 
 * . ■ *" * ■ *"’i ' ' - '■ 
 
 |(. Bix^ it »*x i>> »ii -.rco .'nt* eIi'«so * 
 
 I A ' ’ , ■"..■* * ■T' «* 
 
 ■T f 
 
 •li 
 
 - ■-t * 
 
 Ytv-n i;.!c. ^XriA<! 0 '. n o -vf iw Vx* ' :;^fy ^-^v^crx . 
 
 '“*■ ■ >-' - — 
 
 \ ■ . J ...ii c ..' .• 1 »n , ad ; .dytdfvfl a ri » .'. ■:!» AHj^ tir^ 
 
 * I ^ ‘ w , ■ ■" 
 
 ; 'v. :■*# Ji I . tijl >0 9»I/£C' dii/ 
 
 ! •., . '■ bXj il ^a.' . -‘ijiX Q^ K jV' - ; ti :■ T ^'ri.das^xaX* 
 
 \ 
 
 30 n •• .1 r t^iLdp^yi^V' ^A$ T-A ■ 
 
 s.*t^. X/t.vo * * i i ;■ •? *4 ' i>^i ... i ♦***.iTf ‘X. ' V ^..'<* £itb d 
 
 ■* - » . ^ _ 
 
 A^L“ 'ii *7 • - »* * • / ., C>’ I'ltf I-^“.«-. . :, , ! •{*, - ^ tn^nt^ J-Hoff 
 
 ■ •’ • • 
 
 I . *• ■ ■ * xiif Srn: ..«* 3 v<Ti&. . r iii 
 
 i'. / .9 
 
 *■ ♦/ii '.» Ol 'J’ViJWit i.-rt*jB!lt.*li8f^ei'r ’,-i; 1IS.-4;.VC>S (ii';- .:-J> ', 
 
 »H 5 , i ..,•.■«(« V* -*.1 . 1 * 4 ■« ■■•.. - f-: 31 injt,’ 
 
 “ ♦■ ' W 
 
 —’I-.' - 
 
 ^ 4 . 4 , 4 X •'! !»vi‘:-\^i iflT .‘1 .* I r^Tv 
 
 . *,- V 4 ! 1 '■4X-ytV^ij^'i . •.■ ^ f.r'rX :■ .''••'■!>- .f-'Oi^^Juart'V i»i|j 
 
 7C»v-X4.- - VClX'X^J? xA^i: ‘ .i *jr!^ 
 
 •,fs.' 
 
 dil .(f i i * ^trii *ii r ^i• ♦ jr ie&i«'.'>* triT. :!< 
 
 ‘ .„,.’.-W 
 
 
 
 
 ill Asli * ^ '1V-?^X . .JIT X r>* 
 
 .01*1 .»■.? 
 
 
 i»< swa r jM PCT 
 
- 73 - 
 
 also felt that the letter would appeal to its reader's interest. 
 Richardson's letter novels did not grow out of his predilection 
 for letter-writing but because he w'as endeavoring to simplify 
 and purify the age. 
 
 The story of Pamela is familiar. Few can brave the two 
 volumes for admittedly, Pamela is very slow and tiring. But as 
 Dr. Johnson rather tersely said of Richardson, "If you read him 
 for the story your impatience would be so rriuch fretted that you 
 would hang yourself. You must re d him for the sentiment and 
 consider the story as only giving rise to the sentiment." Rich- 
 ardson employs so many sm.all details, tne senciment is sometimes 
 sickening, the m.oralizing tiresome oecause it is sentim.ental rath- 
 er than logical; in fact some critics rather f&ceticusly substi- 
 tute for the title of Pamela, or V irtue Rewarde d; Pamela or 
 
 Rewardea . Richardson's real virtue not only lay in the 
 fact that he narrated outward events as they appeared to his 
 char •-:>cter8 separately but also the motives of each one, and their 
 attending emotions. He also took a subject from, a not unreal 
 and impossible circumstance and built his story upon it. 
 
 Richardson's work was extrem.ely popular. Readers were 
 eager to accept the simplicity and realties of Pamela ; to them 
 the two volum.es were not tiresome. Thackeray in his novel the 
 Virginians, gives an imiagina.ry conversation showing Ricnaraaon's 
 popularity upon the publishing oj. hi,-:, first novel: 
 
 "The greot autxior was accustomied to i.'e adored. A gentler 
 wind never puffed m'ort*^! v-nity. Enraptured spinsters flung tea- 
 leaves round him and incensed him with the coffee-pot. Matrons 
 kissed the slippers tiiey had v-forkea for n^m;. 
 
 There was a halo of 
 

 
 
 
 ti.r.i J. M'il 0 
 r — n?r 
 
 V 
 
 
 • - - " . “' " :-..j '.V „- f, * ' “■ 
 
 t*'' A.-i 1 7;^'*' . va sXVV-ut 
 
 f ’ • . jf 
 
 
 *.■ ;.. ■ ’4‘ ' 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 o».-'*(L* -.v’..i.> "= ’ .Ml-'-i ->t- «t ■ 4 g 5 S?. ■'■■ 
 
 ^<S . , ., •■t,j|'->? -.>b,l»-»iE 'J*fT »i ■.■ilosy'jima* t-?l t^£o* •■’ 
 
 ™:<! ;.^91 II* , 3 <i/p»»--=-i>i ^ 
 
 r ■ ■ ■ • • *- 
 
 Hi. c .-L^t 'UO', 
 
 fc’/iV »*J '*#• - -‘■'I-’" *»»“ 
 
 , • ■’*■■* I . '* 
 
 t ^ . ' • ^ 
 
 -Jo* 
 
 
 . J 
 
 p.,,uMe'. e 
 
 -X ' • ■’H'f 
 
 I ' ibsJa*^ ^ 
 
 «iJl «J tox V*-;; . VKJ.': .9 *■»- vi ■(>■-•««**- • * .<« ^ 
 
 ' .*3^ '.^ :s::> 
 
 ,, i, ,- i.'V.?f i‘ i-'i «« ^ liHI • 'i 
 
 -r » . 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ' i. 
 
 03 1 
 
 il u- .t'Mtf 3- v-'f'iiMiT f= ;-;Wiia faff «.w -■■■■-' '»<»«^« , 
 
 ;l(,v. rt arff%' f ,,4 p-ai.is-ilfWl ffrff O'* -.i- r*i ii'^Oil 
 
 7 »_;a 7 , . -tot- » -■. t.v,:r -•.«>«:» '■ J •*i» -"'f^' 
 
 .^ 11 -S-i*'^'-’ .' ftjr-r I - 3 «s. * 9 ^-!!;- >^-' 
 
 ’ .. . i>oi ..'i 'e|| sl9-p*at^ai "■ * V ' '* "’ 
 
 i'; ^-'-.i‘l'!!:T aad ^94? fit? Ci‘ 
 
 
- 74 - 
 
 
 
 virtue around his night-cap. All Europe haa thrilled, panted, ad- 
 iriired, treiribled, wept over the pages of ohe imir.ortal little, 
 kina, i^onest man with the round paunch." 
 
 After the great success of Pamela , Richardson wrote two 
 other popular letter nc\''el3, C larissa Harlcwe and c ir C harle s 
 Grandisch . In these two books he showed a markea improvement in 
 the use of the letter; he employed more narrative art ana less 
 tiresome aeta.il. These books held supreme over the field of fic- 
 tion until J osep h Andrews cam.e from the pen of Fielding. 
 
 It is of paramount importance tc the stuaent of the 
 seventeenth century letter and its contribution to the novel, that 
 the first real English novel and the imm.ediately preceding fiction, 
 were written in tne letter form with the same general character- 
 istics of simplicity, informality, gr..ce of intimacy, sincerity 
 and realism that characterize Richardson’s work. It is net tne 
 purpose of this payer to trace tue use of tne letter in fiction 
 beyona the time of ^icharasen though this night easily be done 
 even into txie most lucent work. 
 
 "liat conclusiona, then, may be drawn. It has been point- 
 ed cut that the seventeenth century letter m.ade very worthy and 
 fruiciui contributi ns to the newspaper an... tne essay. In both 
 cases tne letter served a,s the transitional m.ediumi for the dev- 
 elo]:m;ent of the literary form.s. The letter colored and shaped 
 the particular immediate characteristics of style. The a 3 iae 
 thing is true with reference to the eorly eighteenth century 
 novel. The seventeenth century letter did not create the novel 
 but it aid guide the French romance type to the Restoration emo- 
 
•att*: 
 
 f*- ' •' . j ' ■ '■'* i- 
 
 ciS'3-l';*14 t J-i I'lV*. ? i’'it 
 
 .t:~, ■• 
 
 ■1 • .. *4 . ^Ii 
 
 
 
 fc,"* ^ 
 
 \.f 
 
 >v 
 
 L 
 
 :'7a£j‘i45%;^i‘"iTal jJf* '^i^'-t < til.' . . '■? rflsc^ i ';-»^.,lii: 
 
 - ‘ ' '■ .i ' ‘ ' *,w 
 
 ’.' ^jgH^J-JJ- r • : ' . i’ln.l •hfft '- «»4 f^ri .la 
 
 ?i ' ■’ ■ , ^ • %■ -_ ■***'* -■' 
 
 -Oil .20 4ioil >(JV0 "« .. 
 
 iiJ i isv ■- ■■!;■; i^ifX * • "^ ^ '-i-^0 »* -^g:*-frA ix r^t. ,> I. *'^1!*^... , 
 
 :>jitj- t>J fa i*-- va r i .- •• ’<i I- *X 
 
 •4- 
 
 * ' \ ■'■.,■ _ ’ 7 ;. 
 
 ^/ts.i.^o.'i v.^'.Kiv'?' X iX?? >*«i .'•.: itV*-3'.'^X 
 
 K >. fli ■ " ■ ' ' 
 
 ■-It . ‘ -t,Azr^ l .ZBi}ii^> Lliks 1^'f if .:,’zo\ ‘l€< ^ uJ W,- 
 
 w - * 
 
 -y c . ii! or^lyt.. W%:i r hX '^•‘‘ 
 
 ’ - 1 ". 1 
 
 .*i>r i.'oA^gxiiuiOZtf -4il^^^,8^ai■x^..'i^> +^:U- 
 
 4 ..i * j-iy :i ■p»;:< l^o cu.-: a '.’^- 2 **•'', c 5. *x .'• * -m ■ 
 
 4,ri^'.. ■♦^ap -(■;.: 4>i> • . ..^ 3 ..eUT.cr lj..cr' , «r.* 
 
 r= 
 
 " . -h: - f •ii'ai"? >. .^ai 
 
 E-’r:!.. ilvfad' *-4<S ** \4 . V I- r.r:?il 'C‘ 
 
 ■X - j* .. -^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 :w .V;iaj»:‘nev»i> Ji44 Jidb. ri/c iHR- 
 
 7f< J 
 
 iaOcX’SJ^'! 'O t. 
 
 -tfftj S.-j; jfc.( ' "X'^ -.J '• ■jc' '*' 6fl 'Cl3 
 
 -“fa^ ic-1 '•fc 
 
 ( h^'liji£ hn^ j.'- •j'iSili .tvnitfi '■urx-’.Til Jtf'ff.T'i- X®'--. 
 
 ■.■^X5t.+C \ C^.:«r0isit -'ti OS •'* t Jlll/^ * l 
 
 iji”' ii - I'- - - 1 .Xdvott^ 
 
 .; . f'#4rX»s " 
 
 ■■ e a uM *' ■ ua g tj p"' 
 
 -iS^jOTt ,-iVt stliij 
 
 rl SV^ 
 
ticnalisis ana then on to the more delightful re-ilism of the 
 Tatler . Spectator, of Rohinson Crusoe an d Pamela. 
 
 The letter then on not be too strongly emphasized when 
 discussing 'che directness, simplicity, the sym-pathetic character 
 portrayal, the realism, of events, the sincerity of em.otions, 
 characteristics in part of all modern novels. Without the let- 
 ters 01 John Donne, Jarres howell, Dorotny Osborne, William Tem;- 
 ple, Dryaen, Audison, Swiit, Sueele, Dennis ana Pope, one: first 
 Englisn novel would una-ubtedly have appeared at a still later 
 a te than it did. 
 
 Let all due nonor and aijprecia.cion oe paid to the un- 
 assuming but powerful literary form, that has upheld all cilong, 
 those charec leristics ir.^st sincere an^. ucst: t.. oe striven fer in 
 gaining literary perfection, sincerity, ease and simplicity, the 
 gifts ol tx.e seventeenth century letter. 
 
I 
 
 Sk.W It 
 
 iA ’ sif tvOi' zsjt 
 
 V -v 
 
 
 • .. ^•■ ■r-k. > rr^ f x! 
 
 ^ .^v ''i , ••'Wsr' 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ci>i#4f tf,*< J ,'tSi(§ _ * , : i' *a4v»i^ Oa'ill CiS ^rti , VO?ri< 
 
 
 t *? ’ ■c>*'’' ■ ' *'0 1 \^fi - 
 
 1 --ai 
 
 ■ . oiu ij..- *!>i ''oi*ei 5^- «•'*--*{© 
 
 ;; ‘^v . 0 .'■' a ,' t - .UatHU - - i. - 
 
 *»» ^9‘?>. 
 
 x: ,-^c . ; 
 
 .J.“* 'i.»j*r C.1 
 
 t;s««j - - saO^^X ^ 
 
 '.. ,vl94»yt. J'ld »|i|^ 
 
 - - »y#J< >5llr^4o , . ^-. •. . ^5. ' 
 
 s;r^ ..• 
 
 'j 
 
 I 
 
-76- 
 
 BIBLIOORAPKY 
 
 .Anarews, Alexanaer 
 
 The History of Exitish Journali&m. Lonacn 165S, I. 
 Aubin, Penelope 
 
 Collections of Entertaining Histories and Novels. 
 London, 1734. 
 
 Barker, Jane 
 
 The Patchwork Screen. London, 1723. 
 
 Bernba'uiri, O.E. 
 
 !'r3. Penn ' o Diograr ..y A Fiction, Modarrn Language Asso- 
 ciation Publication XXVIII, 432. 
 
 Bryan and Crane 
 
 Knglish Fairiliar Essay, New vora, 1916. 
 
 Burton, ni chard 
 
 Forces In Fiction, Indianapolis 19C2 . 
 
 Cross, >V.L. 
 
 Leveloprrent of the English Novel, New ■''•ork 1911 
 Davis, Vf. .. 
 
 xnglish Essayists. Boston, 1916. 
 
 Earle, John 
 
 icrocoeirography, Lonaon, 1811. 
 
 Encyclopedia Britan ic. , 1911, IX, XIX. 
 
 English ?.^en of Letters Series, New York 1907, I, V, VIII. 
 Foster, Dorothy 
 
 Farly Erecursors of Our Modern Miscella inies . Mouern 
 Language Association Publication, aXXII. 
 
■■ V i 
 
 ' 'SS 
 
 
 - . •'.I S 
 
 
 
 ' .-t *1 ’ ^ 
 
 I‘ .... 
 
 <X '. ^\;.;. u ■ * t:*j^ if> |(3 
 
 
 
 . . i" 
 
 - * ^ 
 
 , ii.'’ 
 
 F? 
 
 
 .i-i, 
 
 r» ^ - 
 
 l« 
 
 4 i« 
 
 is* 
 
 £ 
 
 
 XXVt^ A .■ • <U-, ?:.;-£■ &4* -r^.. 
 
 'Ci®' 
 
 t. i* ? !• _ 
 
 .©ivL ..««?«#■ - .-*.,raciu4V 
 
 i W 
 
 ilP.t ,,, . .: 
 
 ' » ';;^ ,1... -. t :1 -ajr/il _JU,i*^jl1 
 
 . . - _ •• ^...-srxi. .■ 4’tl!* . .-^ ,rT .. 
 
 *■* ♦--* ; 
 
 *C^fzJk fC .. . ; ►? i«t^' V'i <1.H*0V-'' 
 
 *1T 
 
 
 r:r; . ^ ,ȣt 
 
-77- 
 
 Gcldsmith, Oliver 
 
 ^"'orks. Longer. 18C1, IV. 
 
 Hansene, Mauae B 
 
 English Familiar Letter--writers . Philaaelpaia, 1902. 
 Holliday > Carl 
 
 English Fiction Fr.m V-XX Century, New York, 1912. 
 howell, James 
 
 hc-Flian‘='e, London, 1645. 
 
 Johnson, R. Brirr.ley 
 
 ’^'oir.en Novell. Ob, Ne,. York, 1919. 
 
 Jonson, Ben 
 
 ' taple of News. Faited oy Ds Winter, New Yojrit, 19C5. 
 
 Letters 
 
 Voiture’s Letters, Lenaon, 170C. 
 
 To Sir T. Osborne, Lon^.r io''2. 
 
 Parliaiiien iicA., London 1701. 
 
 Of Sir William Temple, Lon.^on. 1751, III, IV. 
 
 Of Lady Mary Montague, Lonaon 1893. 
 
 Ff State, by Milton. Lonaon 1694. 
 
 To Serena, by Toland. London 1704. 
 from a Laay to Her Husb. na. London 1728. 
 
 The Barson ana His Clerk, Lonaon 1734. 
 
 Concerning Taste, Lonaon, 1755. 
 
 nichardson's Lire ana Correspcnaence, Lon..c^ii 1804, I. 
 Select Letter^ of nrown, London 1702. 
 
 *^f Love and Gallantry. Lona.n 1734, I, II. 
 
 To Several Persons of Quality by Donne, London 1654. 
 Original Letters, Penii London 1823, V. 
 

 • 4 < 
 
 ^.liir .^it,t.4?»--'i- -=j *i,-:f «r? ' 
 
 - --^ - ^ Sr ■ ^» 
 
 -•;f > ' , - 
 
 4 ^ ^ 1 ^ 4- V i "'4 i i^JS^ ^ }| *^'l 
 
 ...oixibH 
 
 ^ 'S' 
 
 ’ ▼• *"? ■ ‘ 
 
 1 
 ,f- » 
 
 w rrf 
 
 9M 
 
 
 
 "Sab. 
 
 f ;'*■ T'-^' 
 
 
 ,A4Liii^f^ *v n i 
 
 ,Pf ^^N3^'^rh{>B 
 
 , » ft V .j*. . 1 . ^ VC :i ;i«(wS|* 
 
 '^J&S 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 t » 
 
 .,:■ >» 
 
 
 Ji 
 
 
 
 
 x*i . ■>;, 
 
 it- •! 
 
 'x '. yttf^ a '. J ,<•••; J ^ • I W-' - - ‘- " 
 
 \ • 
 
 ....4' .*■•-,« l\\y: 
 
 <4 .'i. i ’ 
 
 ^y^*' V 
 
 '*c^4" . 4 , f m / . . C 
 
 . tL.^ £ ,s>4ajj ,..3« ■ . *.:.rii.-i:'? 
 
 " * .• • 
 
 '■-i*'* *i-' y? 
 
 .''■M i>?^';iJe*; .ii_s3J,n .. , . ■ ,i 
 
 • • ^ '. X • ?T » X r . ^J , .il^- S»C i>'i 
 
 •'•T^-'aiW*-?j .X ’ -eir^I j, ’ 1 ' ?tt 
 
 • • 
 
 lil^t * •.. j « -j 
 
 
 ^ *vX: -/SC- 1-' I.; 4^-. 1^ li4 •* &^i'‘ / 
 
 I 
 
 . >r4 ^4 iCVM' f *^3 T . ^ 
 
 • ^1 .: .U'x V . r ' ,vw.* r 
 
 4 '■ . . 
 
 »2'. • f C* *r I’l ' ▼ 4 '> cT 
 
 /:* ."' iit - ^11 . I ■ ♦.:':* : •.* 
 
 ‘■r 
 
-78- 
 
 To the Til tler-Unpu:,li shed- Collected 1725, London. 
 Lott.ana, J.H. 
 
 English Essays, London 
 Lockwood and Kelly 
 
 ^’peciirens of Letter Writing, New Yorh 1911. 
 
 Loix^e, Julie E. 
 
 Lady Ms,rtha Giffora Life and Letteis, London 1911. 
 
 .air, C-.r. . 
 
 Modern English Literature. New York ana Lonaon, 1914. 
 i-iorgan, Charlotte L. 
 
 ""he Rise of the >Tovel of Manaers. New rrork, 1911. 
 Perioaic ils 
 
 O riginal s of tne Tatler, Spect tor, E.x<iir.iner, Flying 
 -^ost. Post Boy, London Gazette 
 The Gleaner, I 
 Town Talk, 
 
 Athenian Oracle 
 Ihe Craftsman 
 Gentleman's journal 
 gentleman's f/.ag. ziiie 
 '’'he Ch-.mpion 
 : at ler 
 "Spectator 
 Guardian 
 Free Thinker 
 Fogs Journal 
 "^he Friend 
 Perry T.S. 
 
 English Literature in "tKe Eighteenth Century, Mew York 
 1865. 
 
m 
 
 . T.fitz Ji S K li •■ 5 : L' , X|[; - r: nt 
 
 
 > 1 ^; 
 
 
 ft. ^-loJ *.^ : i»- 
 
 ■ 
 
 * -^ »: ♦ ''' X CjL- nwJ 
 
 ' .** ^ ./■ “■ .' ..' ' ~~i . 
 
 a .i 4 'x‘- '“*'■■ 
 
 . iti'*' J I * V * ? 
 
 • N 
 
 i i\ V J . fTa* 
 
 [a:- 
 
 
 R'l; 
 
 
 Wi i. 
 
 iHljl'J lo • {?•■<■ ,4i* y;, 
 
 
 ^ r 
 
 . ' 
 
 -,t o^£i;c ; xsT 
 
 r 
 
 
 - ^ 
 
 f.o.'-T»’ itfi'. -■ ' 
 
 If 
 
 
 ../ : 
 
 
 <? 
 
 ■' e* v-"-^ 
 
 
 H ' ^*-' * 
 
 — .«! I * 
 
 
 jS' 
 
 - 1 ( 1 ^ ’ 
 
 4 »ir 
 
 
 V 113 ^ f 
 
-79- 
 
 P.ichardson, Samel 
 
 Pamela, London, 19C2, I. 
 
 rife and Character Austin Dobson and Phelps. 
 
 Flivc, Ex nest 
 
 Century ci Essays. Caxton to Stevenson, Lew York, 1915. 
 Rowe, Eli^abetn 
 
 ’ orks, I 
 
 Saintsoury, George 
 
 The English Novel. Yew York, 1913 
 Scott, Walter 
 
 biographies, Edinburgh 1881', III, IV. 
 
 Shaf t sbuiy 
 
 Charac tens : xr.8, London 1732. 
 
 Shakespeare 
 
 »nglana., Oxiora, Ibio, II. 
 
 StoVoiiS, L.i. • 
 
 arty Politics ana Englisn Journalism 1702-1742. Pub- 
 lished 191b. 
 
 Tinker, C . B . 
 
 The Salon ?nd English Letters, New York, 1915. 
 
 Traill ana Mi.nn 
 
 Social England, New vork 1909, IV. 
 
 Upham, A.F. 
 
 ’"rench Iniiuence in Englisn Lit^r .ture. .'cv. York, 1908. 
 Whicher, G.F. 
 
 Ivlrs. Eliza Haywood, New York, 1909. 
 
 Whitmore, Clara 
 
 ’Aomen's '^^oij!l in lih»n Fiction, New York, 1910. 
 

 
 , ■ ' *. *" * ^ 
 
 • ■ ,uO€^r 
 
 
 ‘*.T 
 
 
 ftO 
 
 ^iX » 
 
 »/ 
 
 — ■ 
 
 r®--' ■ 
 
 j'ifVt ,*Odil'» 
 
 • ?• V 
 
 V^tu 
 
 ..^"T*5 
 
 ■4* '■» 
 
 
 twj-ii,4':_ 
 
 t9ITQ]|r 
 
 *' i ’w'-^ ■■ ■’* 
 
 [zM-lCrT^ 
 
 
 *»:s . a* t :rtViS^SHtS^9t f 
 
 ^;,ic#X 'J^-< fi9 lifts? 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 ‘ \ 
 
 ‘ s . 
 
 .-r^' . <«.,.;Mi,i»j‘-n3i4 
 
 • ' 
 
 • It .c .r&i., u.*} -lu* 
 
 . i. :_.-.T»^ 
 
 ,i»A „ tki ■- L W- Sr*? 'I _■*£*- ' 
 
 ■->; : j tffiiBii ^ 
 
-80- 
 
 Williams , 
 
 Williams , 
 
 I 
 
 Harold 
 
 Two Centuries of the English Hovel, London 1911. 
 
 Orlo 
 
 1 
 
 The Essay, Hew Yorlc*